Woodhull, Victoria C. (Victoria Claflin), 1838-1927, Cook, Tennessee Claflin, Lady, 1845-2039
Publisher
Victoria C. Woodhull and Tennie C. Claflin
Date
1874-10-03
Place published
New York (N.Y.)
Text
PROGRESS: EBEETHOUGHTI UNTRAMMELED LIVES: A ~ BREAKING THE WAY FOR FUTURE GENERATIONS. ‘Vol. VIII.——-—NO.§18.—WhO1e N O. 200. NEW YORK, OCT. 8, 1874. PRICE TEN CENTS. I LOANERS’ BANK OF THE CITY OF NEW YORK, (ORGANIZED UNDER STATE CHARTER)- _ Continental Life Building, €22 NASSAU STREET, NEW YORK. CAPITAL . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . s . . . . . . . $500,000‘ ‘Subject to increase to ..................... .. 1,000,000 This Bank negotiates LOANS, makes COLLEC- ‘-TIONS, advances on SECURITIES and receives DE- POSITS. Accounts 01‘ Bankers, Manufacturers and Merchants will receive special attention. @‘ FIVE PER CENT. DITEREST paid on CUR BEN T BALANCES and liberal facilities oifered to our CUSTOMERS. DORR RUSSELL, President. A. F. WILMABTH. Vice-President. JOHN J. OISCO & SON, Bankers, NO. 59 Wa11gSt., New York. Gold and‘ Currency received on deposit subject to check at sight. ' Interest allowed on Currency Accounts at the rate of Four per Cent. per annu... Show morePROGRESS: EBEETHOUGHTI UNTRAMMELED LIVES: A ~ BREAKING THE WAY FOR FUTURE GENERATIONS. ‘Vol. VIII.——-—NO.§18.—WhO1e N O. 200. NEW YORK, OCT. 8, 1874. PRICE TEN CENTS. I LOANERS’ BANK OF THE CITY OF NEW YORK, (ORGANIZED UNDER STATE CHARTER)- _ Continental Life Building, €22 NASSAU STREET, NEW YORK. CAPITAL . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . s . . . . . . . $500,000‘ ‘Subject to increase to ..................... .. 1,000,000 This Bank negotiates LOANS, makes COLLEC- ‘-TIONS, advances on SECURITIES and receives DE- POSITS. Accounts 01‘ Bankers, Manufacturers and Merchants will receive special attention. @‘ FIVE PER CENT. DITEREST paid on CUR BEN T BALANCES and liberal facilities oifered to our CUSTOMERS. DORR RUSSELL, President. A. F. WILMABTH. Vice-President. JOHN J. OISCO & SON, Bankers, NO. 59 Wa11gSt., New York. Gold and‘ Currency received on deposit subject to check at sight. ' Interest allowed on Currency Accounts at the rate of Four per Cent. per annum, credited at the end of each month. ' ALL CHECKS DRAWN ON US PASS THROUGH THE CLEARING-HOUSE, AND ARE RECEIVED -ON DETOSIT BY ALL THE CITY BANKS. Certificates of Deposit issued, payable on demand, hearing Four per Cent interest. Loans negotiated. Orders promptly executed for the Purchase and Sale of Governments, Gold, Stocks and Bonds on commission. . Collections made on all parts of the United States and Canadas. 4 THE ‘ “Silver Tongue” O R Gr A N S , MANUFACTURED BY E. P. lleedham & Son, 143, 145 85 147 EAST 23d ST., N. Y. ESTABLISHED IN 1846. Responsible parties applying for agencies in sec- tions still unsupplied willreceive prompt attention and liberal inducements. Parties residing at a dis- ance from our authorised agents may order -fl‘Ol11‘9\l1l' actory. ‘ SEND FOR ILLUSTRATED PRICE LIST. PSYCHOMETRY. Psychometric Readinrrs for persons who send me their handwriting, or wfio will call on me in person. Fee $2. Address, 1,114 Callowhill street, Phila- de1phia.Pa..by J. MURRAY SPEAR. DR. E. WOODRUFF, Botanic Physician. OFFICE AT HIS ROOT, BARK AND HERB STORE, 38 CANAL S T., UP S TAIRS, GRAND ’ RAPIDS, Mz'ch., Where for thirteen years every description of Acute, 1 romc and Private Diseases have been successfull « at-ed strictly on Botanic principles. y N0 POISON USED oi DNWGY C9391. Coun§e1}at;'ofilceiFree THE Western Rural, THE GREAT AGRICULTURAL & FAMILY WEEKLY JOURNAL OF THE WEST. H. N. F. LEWIS, Editor and Proprietor, ' WITH AN , Able and Practical Eclt'lo'rt'alSta17", I AND AN EFFICIENT CORPS OF SPECIAL AND VOLUN- TARY CONTRIBUTORS. TERMS: $2.50 per Year; $2 in Clubs of Fou/r or More. at SPLENDID INDUCEMIENTS TO AGENTS. A PLUCKY PUBLISHER. [From the Chicago Daily Sun, Nov. 30, 1871.] “ One of the most remarkable examples of Chicago pluck and energy is given by Mr. H. N. F. Lewis, pro- prietor of the Westernllural, one of the ablest and most widely circulated agricultural journals in the country. Mr. Lewis lost by the fire one of the most complete and valuable printing and publisliiiig estab- lishments in the West, and also his residence and household goods. Yet he comes to the surface again with unabated ardor, re-establishes himself at No. 407 West Madison street, where he has gathered new ma- terial for his business, and from which point he has already issued the first number (since the fire) of the Western Rural, the same size and in the same form as previous to the fiery storm. Nobody would imagine, on glancing at the neat, artistic head and well-filled pages of the Rural that anything uncomfortably warm or specially disastrousihad ever happened to it. Suc- cess to Lewis and his excellent Rural. Chicago ought to feel proud of it.” The Largest and Handsomest Paper for Young People.” U - ’ 3 I THE Young Folks’ Rural, A RURAL AND LITERARY MONTHLY JOURNAL FOR YOUNG PEOPLE OF COUNTRY AND CITY. TERMS: $1.50 per Year; $1 in Clubs of Four or More. A PAIR or BEAUTIFUL BERLIN GHBOMOS, MOUNTED AND VARNISHED, SENT POSTPAID As A GIFT T0 EVERY YEARLY SUBSCRIBER. The Young Folks’ Rural is a novelty among publi- cations for Young People—entire1y a “ new idea,” and different from any other in style and character. Six- teen pages and sixty-four columns—the largest news- paper in Chicago I WHAT “ THEY SAY.” [From the Chicago Evening Post] “H. N.‘ F. Lewis, Esq., the well-known publisher of that admirable weekly, the Western Rural, is publish- ing a monthly rural and literarv journal, under the title of the Young Falls’ Rural. _* Mr. Lewis is just the man. to make it a’ ‘big thing. ’” [From the Letter ofa Western Mothei .] “ The Young Folks’ Ru_ra_l is just what our dear children need. Altogether it is a noble enterprise, and will do an untold amount of good. It is the ‘ parents’ assistant,’ and all thinking parents will join me in thanking you.” [From a School Teacher.] “ I am a teacher, and take the paper for the benefit and amusement of mg pupils. Eyes are brighter and lessons better learne when the Young Folks’ Rural makes its appearance. SPECIMEN NUMBERS SEN T FREE’. A5-51355: - H. N. F. LEWIS, Publisher, Chicago, 111. Both Western Rural and Young'1Vbllcs’_Rural furnished for One Year for $3.00. Ladies’ Own liiagaziiie. THE [ONLY FIRST-CLASS LITERARY, HOUSE- HOLD AND FASHIONABLE MAGAZINE IN » THE WEST, AND THEABLEST, BEST AND MOST POPULAR IN AMERICA. ‘CHARMING STORIES, INSTRUCTIVE ESSAYS, ‘BEAUTIFUL POEMS, I/we ‘Editorials, Superb Engramlngs. OVER TWENTY ABLE WRITERS EN- , GAGED UPON IT. Only $2.00 a Year, or Twenty Cents a Copy, AND A SUPERB ORIGINAL OIL CHROMO, WORTH $5, FREE. SUBSCRIBE AND MAKE UP A CLUB, AND SECURE A HANDSOME PREMIUM. We will send the LADIES’ OWN three months on trial for 50 cents, and allow that to count as the sub- scription if you renew for the balance of the year. A new volume begins July 1. LADIES’ OWN. MAGAZINE, 33 Park row. N. Y. Showing how Interest on Money can be abolished by Free Competition. By WM. B. GREENE. Sixth thousand. Price 25 cents. Years 01‘ iiiiti An Essay to show the TRUE BASIS OF PROPERTY and The Causes of its Unequal Distribution. By E. H. HEYWOOD. Twentieth thousand. Price 15 cents. ALSO, BY THE SAME, Showing. that Financial Monopolies hinder Enterprise and defraud both Labor and Capital; that Panics and Business Revulsions will be efiectively prevented only FREE Err. Fifth thousand. Price 15 cents. All the above sold wholesale and retail by the T Co-Oioerative Publishing 00., PRINCETON, MASS. FOR . SALE RY S. W. HOPKINS & 00., 71' BROADVVAY. TOLEDCPEORIA WARSAW RAILWAY, VERTIRLE 7 PER CENT. CURRENCY BONDS. OCTOBER AND APRIL, PRINCIPAL 1886. We Offer ior sale $100,000 of the above bonds In; block. By act of reorganization of the Company these bCn(‘_s are convertible into the First Preferred Shares of the Company, which-amounts to only 17,000 shares and into the Consolidated Bonds (recently negotiated at Amsterdam) of six millions of dollars, which cover the jfentlre line of 230 miles of completed road, to the value of more than ten millions of dollars. road crosses the entire State of Illinois and connects with the mammoth iron bridges spanning the Missi s sippi at Keokuk and Burlington. The income of the , road for the year will not sufiicient to pay interest on all the bonded indebtedness‘ and dividend on the pr feired shares. Foi terms tpply to CL1A..'RE,DCD;GE& CO, Comer Wall and William Streets ' RAILROAD IRON, . SECOND MORTGAGE CON-‘ INTEREST WARRANTS PAYABLE gether with all the rolling stock and real property,to I The . ,2. __.. LWOODHULL 85 CLAI€|‘LIN’S WEEKLY D ON’T FAIL to order a copy of the Heathens of "the Heath, A Romance, Instructive, Absorbing, Thrilling! By‘ Win. McDonnell, author of “ Exeter Hall.” The Greatest Book that has been issued for years. THE ENORMITIES OF THE CHURCH, PRIEST CRAFT, THE MISSIONARY SYSTEM, and other pious wrongs are shown up. A perusal of,it will open THE EYES OF THE BLIND. Read it and hand it to your neighbor. ‘No person Who buys this book will regret the investment. It contains over 450 pages, 12mo. Is published from I new type, on tinted paper, and gotten up in excellen style. Published at The Truth Seeker ofiice. PRICE: In» Paper Covers . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . $1.00 in Cloth, neatly bound: ............... .. 1.50 Sentlby mail, POSt-paid, on receipt of price. ‘ Address D. M. BENNETT, 335 Broadway, New York. @f' The Trade supplied at a liberal discount. DENTAL NoTIo;Ej. ..._j_. DR. AMMI BROWN, HAS REMOVED TO I25 West Forty-second St., Between Broadway and Sixth Avenue, NE‘W YORK. BUST V OF‘ THEODORE PARKER, 1' SIDNEY H. MORSE. Dignity, reverence. swe t , ' ' ' breathe through the clay: t?h]g(:frI3i6l?r1Igl§1)S',SOe%II%)(In1§?S own heart with appreciation of that noble life, that he has been able cunningly to mould it into those deli- c_at_e lines which the characterhad wrought on the §)1Vll1g fibre. We are tempted to exclaim, as we stand “eside it, as the old artist did to his perfected work, Speak, thenl”—-Hanmthfl. Stevenson. b All the Cl1a1'£tCl2e1‘1ELlCS of my husband are jg the 1ust——his greatness,_his goodness, his tenderness, his ove. You cannot give life to clay or marble; but you can represent ir, and this Mr. Morse has done.--Ly. (ha 1). Parker to Hannah E. Stevenson. _1")I{he eyes, though but of clay, are gleaminglwith pos- 31‘ _e indignation, with possible tears; the lips are set “1al;l¥%lt§ lg1Oe0(Iie!2);%lgl’0na;)f hifii who, like Paul, could We as * ”_ Samuel Longfezzozfi. gm 2” ‘emu’ Theflrstt' Ih Th d .- ' med._ Wm. gfiiygflelzgve seen co ore Parker since he The best repi-esentat'o fM ,1’ k in clay.-—Boston Dailylcrgoge. r M er ever executed _ The face is strong and noble as it should be. liklsness is good.-—B0ston Daily Advertiser. othinga ea f b t 1 ' show the vairiiiy CI thear artiztl. yA:_IlOl]SeT0(;§(§il;Il21(13I1hI]grt1tlg man-—-the true real, Y k Th = _. L. .5. H. in mé eozdenailig? man’ eodme Parker‘ The Copies of this Bust, finely finished in plaster, 10 each B03111-'3 f0_1‘ t1'a11$p0rta.tion, _$1 extra. Freight or expressage paid by arty sending order. Weight of box about fifty poun s. Orders may be sent to S. H. MORSE. Room13, 25 Bloomfield St., Boston, Mass, TWENLIY YEARS’ PRA 01105;. DR. PERKINS Can be consulted as usual at his oflice, No. 9 FIFTH STREET (South Side), OPPOSITE PUBLIC SQUARE, KANSAS CITY, MO., Or by mail, box 1,227, on the various symptoms of Pri- v ate Diseases. The aiflicted will take notice thatl am ''the only man on the American continent that can cure you of Spermatorrhoea, Loss of Manhood, etc., caused‘ by self abuse or disease. I challenge the combined medical faculty to refute the above statement by suc- cessful competition. The symptoms ,of disease pro- duced by nightly seminal emissions or by excessive sexual indulgence, or by self abuse are as follows: Loss of memory, sallow countenance, pains in the buck, weakness of limbs, chronic costiveness of the bowels, confused vision, blunted intellect, loss of con- fidence in approaching strangers, great nervousness, fetid breath, consumption, parched tongue and fre- quently insanity and death, unless combated by scien- tific medical aid. Reader, remember Dr. Perkins is the only man that will guarantee to cure you or refund member that I am permanently located at No. 9 Fifth street, S. S., opposite the public square, Kansas City Mo., and I have the largest medical rooms in the city. Call and see me; a friendly chat costs you nothing, and all is strictly confidential. Post box, 1,227. DnI;PERKLll;TS,M JUST OUT. THE MARTYRDOM OF MAN: Full 12mo. Cloth. 545 pp. Price, post paid, $3. “ It is a splendid book. ‘You may depend upon it.’ —Chas. Bradlaugh to the Publisher [From the “ Daily Graphic] “Those who wish to learn the tendencies of mod- ern thought and to look at past history from the stand- point oi’ one who accepts the doctrine of evolution in its entirety, would do well to read this remarkable book. All the radicalisms of the times, in philosophy and religion, are restated here with remarkable vigor and force.” The Hartford “ Evening Post ” says, “ That its brilliant rhetoric and its very audacity give it a fatal charm.” ANCIENT SEX VVORSHIP7 By SHA ROCCO. A curious and remarkable work, containing the traces of ancient myths in the current religions of to- day. '70 pp. ‘26 illustrations, 12mo. Paper, 75 cents; cloth, $1. It contains an original chapter on the Phalli of Cali- fornia, which will be new even to scholars. 1t is full of the deepest research and soundest scholarship. Published and for sale by Asa K. Butts & 00., 36 Dey street, New York. THE PROGRESSIVE COMINIUNITY, Cedarvale, Howard Co., Kansa, Desire correspondence with persons wishing for a. Community home. — Address (inclosing stamp) J. G TRUMAN, Secretary. the fee if a cure is not permanently made. Also re- ' “rosin Pill!/lPlll.:E’l"’ NOW READY. It is as INTERESTING as any NOVEL. It should be read by every SPIRITUALIST. Spiritualists, who have skeptical - friends, should present them with a copy. And skeptics should read it at once. No intelligent person could have the arrogance to doubt the testimony of the writers of this BOOK about the wonderful doings of the GREAT MEDIUM. There is a direct communication between this world and the next—a fact that all should know. ' Sixty-five pages of intensely interesting matter, PRICE, 50 CENTS. For Copies, send direct to C. H. FOSTER, 14 West Twenty-fourth street. HARMONIAL noun, 1,204 CALLOWHILL ST., PHILADELPHIA, Where the WEEKLY and other reform papers are kept For sale, and subscriptions received therefor. Where a. register is kept of all who desire to form Communi- ties or Unitary Homes, and the location they desire and what they can do financially or otherwise to start one. Address as above, G. D. HENCK. Would you Know Yourself? CONSULT WITH A. B. ‘SEVERANCE, The well known Physcrnmeiristiiid Clairveyant. Come in person, or send by letter a lock of your hair, or handwriting or a photograph; he will give you a correct delineation of character, giving instructions for self improvement, by telling what faculties to cul- tivate and what to restrain, giving your present phys- ical, mental and spiritual condition, giving past and future events, telling what kind of amedium you can develop into, if any, what business or profession you are best calculated for to be successful in life. Ad- vice and counsel in business matters. Also, advice in reference to marriage; the adaptation of one to the other, and whether you are in a proper condition for marriage. Hints and advice to those who are in un- happy married relations, how to make their path of life smoother. Further, will give an examination of diseases, and correct diagnosis, with a written prescri tion and in- struction for home treatment, which,i the patients follow, will improve their health and condition every time. if it does not effect a cure. He is eminently practical in all advice given, as thousands can testify from the Atlantic coast to _the Pacific, having letters daily from men and women for the last ten years. Has a word of sympathy and encouragement for the afflicted, advice and counsel to the young, and sonic- thing for every one to help them to meet the strug- gles of life that will pay them more than ten fold for all the money required for the dcliiieations. He also treats diseases Magnetically and otherwise. TERMS. Brief Delineation . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .351 00 Full and complete Delineation . . . . . . , . . . . . . . . . . .. 2 00 Diagnosis of Disease . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 1 Q0 Diagnosis and Prescription . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 3 00 Full and complete Delineation, with Diagnosis and Prescription . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 5 00 A. B. SEVERANCE AND MRS. J. H. SEVER- ANCE having recently opened A HOME FOR THE SICK, where they can take a few patients, especially in- Vite all liberals and the public in general to give them a call. For particulars call at or address by mail 41’? Milwaukee street, Milwaukee, Wis, i’ 1.».- l E ‘a pg»; E y .. 5% S59 E > 0,‘, ass 51 Q5 rm: 2: 5 '5 ‘ 0 9-38 E33 2 o 553 535555 3%; n :4 :1 gg. Egzzosgi 53° .-“~ 9° ° " I‘-E3"€=-°‘-35*’ > :9 units‘ 8 ....d o w:.§ 0 Wm eq°"’~e‘*"°u I oo o Oc‘_m sa- 53:; M33 :2: 0 5»: 9.. ‘mm’-3' 1:‘.-mm (1: g 92 I21 Elia: .W§gog, O o 0 §"3. P3?‘ I cum g mi lrigfi-; mg {L ~ <°gto- U C1 <4 ,,,g 9, W "°<1>o F1 F2‘ gI=‘*d an. :r. mj '5"S> - o C- ° ° “ "’"‘ $3 In V sow hjfizt 9? "3 ‘ -I °°i”° Qg,° 9.39‘ “' 022-9-9" 15 9,...‘ U ..|<S‘<vg-.. 3.--» -. -,3 . ma.-9-W_ WE " F‘:-1 $3 °<:" 34" g 32 mg s 5&8 ex» it are as '9 F: 4 17' mg” g.»“”8s»ga~§Sg,° er.-gm gt: -59.3] 5»-Z__EQ.‘ 5'”; ° to C‘ _,. E 13“, £5 °1"'“>-Nficbo M E,.*.-.(, o--P*”°°"bl ch 53:3 ‘T1 O c.>°E“‘°’v'-3'“-B 9‘ ° . - ggtb O °‘a:aa .,/J ,,_° "1 .. se~-“Sum s we-. M... 00- - "3 EG" °" c+v-+.<-v- ---° 00 5' g B?‘ H5?) ¢ 0 S 3 D09“ 00 y ‘D '=”-ear ;=.,,,I,s9-9;: g as 2. ° <9 #0“ :2: . (D ,3. . 5-‘==5-s§§‘§s°— 52%: ‘E .":§ ”“§”5E°55 “'2” 3:’fi49‘“.§l-S‘ 'I»s*'§s“~=“‘*.‘:.§,§-I sgssé-sg 9- . - ‘—-I sa{’3.l:9oq :3 g bwg 15 $1 oggitgwgm 0 N no vs -. 3. cage 3533 2‘: gas .‘ co. U fl>'f§';n "Damp 733:’ m P‘-“ - <9 so gob Ema E"-"on - g§~*‘b°O acre -aw?!-:~"a Q E g - E 8 S6 (‘D3- 9§" §- ‘:5 3: S ?3.o I>:; Q .: :1:-‘p 23-4 W‘ ' 5; E4 -' - U7 ' *3 S s ._. 5: .3- aa 9* 3° F E‘ "" 9’ 5'5 i I o r re 0 “ > g‘ F s _.. '4 1 ‘ n{ 2 r 4 ii” 9 "' ° 2 3 g mggggfiqw 5 mm (9 iv £95 9" 7 (pg uggi. ~.;;. gjagwg-5-B_om Qam~§”$§§ s.woas§h °“¢°”‘ F000 ca»-ab‘ °*ue«€D 3,-§4g.$cv1aé,_JO g.c,E5§;,3§g o3’§’£t:*5'§.gr:-E. $'°W.gS.oE‘ °s>‘D:aE!. ‘<03 5:135 5+/6* E‘~*4:»1O ‘Om ' .§L.,, dqq*n) ... .4»-1 04»-«us §,...F=ce+ is-4 &° ‘<S.5"E~o. s.E”9"°9-§'a ‘$53?-Om 02”’ 3="”g‘F115s:-53"?” ‘Edda ‘E 83; gas? . Cl. b-Al um o 994 4 3 o ..,n> 3 td:.n<I>_.s:- TEE ' sagesgag as s assesses .... 13- GP .3; no 2: or» 1:‘ __ on (12 U3 '4H,...g:U>-a-.>-I-‘D. . ¢" paj (-3- [:3 E on D‘ er 9 g Eaogsfig E3’. 9463 mg 3 E U, .cr-2p.»-«g_gm #2155‘ Ex .3 ::$g"§s%j;- ‘-"O er?‘ wo‘3p;;3.“3.g,,'“ U.t1pr= E §§§"s35 E easiest c‘-Es“-9;°$a O‘ "::a°*"l‘—"m >21 9” P“’*= sesgasssa as.;s§§ L. gaspssgsge sgégzrg 57“ '1 D-" ass2s§es.s ssewsso U :4 5. Oi»:-so avg Q 0 is I1 > 3E‘o"'o '§‘°z °5"£T's>Z39* sgrs: ‘E3 ggfiezss mENr:‘ 5' p.so“’ES°B 1: $9 ass“ a .ess.~s . .’3."‘*2: wfiagngr z£'§‘5‘§ gg-gs:-°F-3:3 5°35: u> o,_d§E§'L"_J 32 -2'=»$zr”°’°”' o assess F3. ‘3’?i8s'E..;:L $9 Egn-g(§E§7>‘o ‘:“3<>*<:<E.*- g.fi.9.,F’?§.“’ §°’ra_-v 39 «.7 #3‘ mo §‘g‘E.rv Sm‘ 9.°§ara§ 3:3 92 avg up‘ (D)-4 §§~8 tr 3 f Oct. 3, 1874. A CHARMING ‘NEW BOOK.- lmmortelles of Love! ‘BY J. O. BARRETT. “What cannot be trusted is not worth having,‘:’— Soul-Seer. AXioniatic—-Radica1——Spiritua1. Equality of the Sexes. Moral Incidents. PERFECTED MAEITAL RELATIONS. IMPROVED CHILDHOOD DEMANDED. SACREDNESS OF HOME. MATED SOULS IN THE EDEN OF LOVE. Bound in tinted paper, beveled boards, $1 50; post- age, 12 cents.- Plain -cloth, $1 00; postage, 12 cents. AdclressAutl1'oi","foi“ copies, Glen Beulah, Wis. ms “Victor ” S. M. NEW SEWING: MACHINE ictor” Runs very Easy. Runs very Fast, Runs very Still. HAS NEW SHITTTLE SUPERIOR CI 0 ' ALL OTHERS. Defies Competition. GREAT IMPROVEMENTS IN ° NEEDLE. Cannot be Set Wrong. AGENTS WANTED. Address The “VICTOR” S. M. CO.. 862 Broadway, N. Y. clairvoyant tlgglleal Practice REMQVAL. Dr. Stoifer’s Offioe, (Formerly at137 I:Za.rvz'tson Ace), Is now in the beautiful and commodious Banner of Light Building, Rooms Nos. 6 62 7. No. ‘9 MONTGOMERY PLACE, ’ BOSTON. Patients will find this a central location, easy of ac- cess by horse-cars, either on Treniont or Washington streets. ~ MRS. MAGGIE A. FOLSOM. This Widely known Spiritual Clairvoyant examines patients from nine o’clock a. m., to five o’clock p. m., daily. DR. STORER will personally attend ‘patients, and whatever spiritual in S1<7hl‘. and practical jud ment and experience can accompIish will be eiiiploye as here- tofore in curing the sick. Patients in the country, and all persons ordering Dr. STORE li’t~3 NEW VITAL REMEDIES for Chronic and NervousD-.seases, will address Dr. H. as Storer, No. 9 Montgomery Place, Boston. Cofs ‘ 66 " u E TEE agb‘ M SWEEEESE 1 T‘/iEi1EWW@WflJ “aaeaetses LIBIIISOEXZ “dV'II1dOd Gilt’ SLIILLNHIOS V "“"“ =":”~:>;-'2; . ~ b , ans. «-4-. ‘ti-3:3’ ~ : ","'-:‘-’><\-z‘-.. . _ ""3? ‘parative failure. , 2 «. --v_:*:......,.,,--_. 71 Oct. 3, 18’?4. WOODHULL & CLAFLI;N’S WEEKLY; G .-.V nan; / The Books and Speeches of Victoria C. VVoodhull and Tennie C. Claflin will hereafter be furnished, postage paid, ' at the following liberal prices: The Principles of Government, by Victoria C. Wood- hull.... . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. . . . . . . . . . . . . . ........é‘i53 00 Constitutional Equality, by Tennie C. Claflin. . . . . . . . 2 00 The Principles of Social Freedom. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 25 -Reformation or Revolution, Which ? . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 2,5 The Elixir of Life ; ‘or, Why do we Die ?. . . .. . . .. 25 The Scare-Crows of Sexual Slavery . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 25 25 25 Tried as by Fire; or the True and the False Socially Ethics of Sexual Equality . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Photographs of V. C. Woodhull, Tennie C. Claiiin and Col. Blood, 500. each, or three for. . . .. . . .. .. . . . 1 00 Three of any of the Speeches 500., or seven for. . . . 1 00 One copy each, of Books, Speeches and Photographs for 6 00 A liberal discount to those who buy to sell again. BY AND BY: AN HISTORICAL ROMANCE on THE FUTURE. BY EDWARD MAITLAND. CHAPTER XI.—[Continued.] A movement was .made (it was in the latter part of the nineteenth century) for relieving the church-going public from the recitation of a creed which contained clauses repug- nant alike to their intellect, their moral sense and their good taste. This creed, called, according to ecclesiastical Wont, by the name of a person who was well known to have had no hand in its production, not only contained statements which were altogether incomprehensible or self-contradictory, but by virtue of what, in the vocabulary of the female theolo- gians of the period, were designated its dmtatory clauses, it consigned to everlasting misery all who failed implicitly to accept those statements. - The ecclesiastical mind, incapable of appreciating that finer. sense of truthfulness, which led the laity to hesitate about declaring their belief in statements avowedly beyond evidence and probability, or of charity, which made them demur to passing upon their neighbors such sentence and for such cause, stuck to the obnoxious formulary with all the obstinacy of a papal infallibility. The so-called “ Creed of St. Athanasius” thus operated as a seton to keep the sore open, until at length all the other creeds and dogmas of the church were brought into question. Of these, the dogma of marriage was the one that ultimately enlisted the women on the side of freedom, and for the first time in the history of the world the woman was arrayed against the priest. The cause of freedom was won once for all. Thenceforth, for all civilized peoples, experience took the place of tradition and authority in the guidance of life. i It was in pursuance of the same principle that the enfran. chisement of women was restricted to matters purely social, In all that affected the mutualvconvenience of the sexes, they were allowedto bear their part. From politics, as resting upon strength of muscle, and therefore fitted only for men, they were excluded. It is true they did not readily acqui- esce in the limitation. And the argument based upon babies failing, the men fell back on the argument based upon biceps. “ When you can share,” they said, "‘ our place as policemen, soldiers and sailors, by land, sea and air, then we shall be happy to admit you to a share in the enactment of laws, of which, at present, the execution falls upon us. We grant that taxation involves a certain right, but it is, so far as you are concerned, the right, not of representation, but of pro- tection.” ~ But though we-declined to confer public legislative and executive functions upon women, we were not unwilling to conciliate them by utilizing their suggestive powers, and so created the ‘chamber which bears the name of the House of Female Convocation, the members of which are elected by women, though they need not themselves Be Women. The Powers of this body are investigatory, deliberative and re- commendatory, in regard to the House of Legislature. It thus serves as a place for initiating the discussion of ques- tions especially affecting women and children. It is worthy of remark, that although in the first enthusiasm for its insti- tution, a very small proportion of those elected were men, the number of women has ever since steadily declined, until it now amounts to scarcely five per cent. of the whole body. Considering, moreover, the greatness and importance of its constituency, the House of Female Convocation has not at- tained the eminence and influence which might fairly have been expected for it. , Two hypotheses have been framed to account for this com- One, that women do not choose 1-jhe best persons to represent them. The other, that the circum- stance of being chosen by and having to represent Women has a deleterious efiect upon the persons chosen. Mistress Susanna Avenil, who was for a term Vice Presi- dent of the chamber, is acknowledged to have been one of the most useful it has ever possessed. , . CHAPTER XII. , , And what had the church to say for the new social develop- ment? Its once famous Reformation had delivered it from the tyranny of Rome. But how came it to consent to the o own dogmas‘ and traditions? Deprived of its life-blood, how could the Church continue to exist? , For one reared as I was, in the ranks of the old orthodox Remnant, such questions as these involve far greater signifi- cance than is nowadays generally recognized. I can see now that what I and my fellow-religionists took for the church’s life-blood, was in reality its death-poison. I shall save space in my narrative, and at the same time fulfill one _essential part of its design, if I anticipate by some years the introduction of myself into the story, and relate here the in- cident which led, ultimately, to my return to The Triangle and intimacy with Christmas Carol. From all things external to our own sect, we, bf the Rem- nant, rigidly kept aloof, regarding ourselves as a peculiar people endowed with the high duty of keeping alive on earth the light of divine tradition, as derived from remote anti- quity, and interpreted by the teachers whom, for the correct ness of their views, we selected to berits exponents. We thus represented the secession from the emancipation, for we consisted of that party which refused to acknowledge, as being a church at all, an institution which did not define the faith and practice of its members according to standards derived from antiquity, but left it to the congregations and their teachers to follow their own incliviclual perceptions, in faith and morals. A As was to be expected, so vast a movement was not made without causing considerable inconvenience and distress. The number of the malcontent clergy was too great for more than a fraction of them to find employment within the Rem- nant. Of the rest, some entered upon a secular life, and others, to a considerable number, accepted a proposal made by the Emperor of Abyssinia, that they should settle in that country, which already was Christian, and attempt the con- version of his newly acquired provinces in Soudan. It is bwing to their labors that throughout nearly the whole of the Central African plateau, from the Nile to the Niger, the profession of Christianity has succeeded to that of Mohamed- anism. The achievements of Christmas Carol in those regions, thus have for me, as an old member of the Remnant, a peculiar interest. Of course I see now plainly enough that a civil govern- ment cannot, with any reasonableness or propriety, claim to be qualified to decide between different points and modes of faith, or to select one form of belief in preference to another. All that such a government can know is, that it depends for its own existence and stability upon the general intelligence and moral sense of its citizens; so that it cannot, with any show of consistency or regard for the common security, maintain a system which sets that intelligence and moral sense at naught. But we of the Secession did not think so, for those whom we had appointed to be our teachers did not think so, and we were bound to follow them. I And. so it came, that while the vast mass of our countrymen were rejoicing in the freedom of the Emancipation, we stood aloof under the old banners and declined all advance toward compromise or reconcilia- tion. SVe declined to read even books and newspapers which emanated from the other side, but were content with those which we could ourselves produce. And, though ex- isting like a congested mass in the midst of an otherwise healthy system, we were entirely without thankfulness for the tolerance which left us unmolested. Such tolerance, I remember, struck me in my early youth as inexplicable, except on the ground that our opponents were possessed by a secret conviction that they were in the Wrong. Had our side been in a large majority, we certainly should not have suffered any who difiered from us to exist. Why, then, did the other side, who must often be irritated by our contemptuous assumption of superiority, and even of infallibilit y, not annihilate us? We_ assuredly could not put forward our good citizenship as a plea for their forbearance, for we made _a point of subordinating ouriduties as citizens to our sectarian obligations, and this especially as regarded the education of our youth, and thus were a constant thorn in the sides of our countrymen. Could it be that they despised us for sentimentality and feebleness, or for the paucity of our numbers? I could not comprehend it, for all the lessons I had ever been taught were those of the most rigid intoler- ance in respect of that which we considered wrong, namely, difference in opinion from ourselves. One evening I had gone to hear a performance of sacred music at the Alberthalla—that noble monument to the virtues of a famous prince of the Victorian era——which, with its galleries of the busts of British worthies, fulfills a double use as a national Valhalla, and a hall for musical and vocal exercitations. After getting to my seat, I found that I had mistaken the evening, and that the vast crowd which prevented my leaving on discovering my error, had met to witness an elo- cutionary exhibition, and, in particular, to hear a new orator who was said to be gifted with the finest voice and manner ever known. I may here mention, for the benefit of my younger readers, that the institution of a class of professional orators——-reason- able and necessary as it appears to us who are accustomed to -it—-was altogether unknown to our ancestors of afew genera- tions back. In their days a man might be gifted intellect-, ually with the loftiest and most convincing eloquence, and yet be physically incapable of uttering a word in public. Of course when the whole of the faculties, mental and physical, requisite to make the complete orator happened to be com- bined in one person, the result was one of the highest achieve- ments of humanity. But this was necessarily rare, and in numberless instances it happened that the noblest souls were dumb, the- noblest sentiments unuttered, simply because nature had not chosen to endow the same individual with the requisite combination of powers. On the other hand, there were numbers of splendid physiques and capaci- ties so far as voice, manner and dramatic faculty were con- cerned, but who yet lacked the genius, culture _or._position which were needful to supply them with anght to say, or the opportunity for saying For along time the only resource . _ h I emancipation, which delivered it from the tyranny of its for such as these was the stage, for there the actor is not called upon to supply the matter." they were brothers or friends—to combine the faculties "which they possessed in a remarkable degree; the one as a thinker and composer of orations, the other as an elocution- ist, and join in the advocacy of some great public question which they had at heart. Carefully and patiently did they work together at their respective parts until the time came for public utterance; the composer, who had an impediment in his speech, elaborating his matter and re-adjusting his sentences, until the argument and its expression perfectly fitted each other, and the elocutionist practicing his delivery of the speech thus perfected, under the supervision of the composer, just as is done in learning a part for the stage. The partners made no secret of their method, and the re- sult was so gratifying to the public that they soon found imi- . tators. In this way the practice of oratory became, like the stage, a regular and liberal profession, and one that persons of position and culture’ were not ashamed to follow. And. we now possess a class of professional orators, always ready, for a fee, to stand up and deliver a speech on any question, or side of a question, required, it being well understood that they are responsible neither for the words or the sentiments, but are mere machines of eloquence and grace. To them. the vast audiences of modern times are indebted for many an in- tellectual treat, of which, but for such addition to the author’s function, they would be altogether deprived. The convenience of the system at length procured its in- troduction into Parliament and the Church; and so it has come to be no unusual thing for a Minister of State to have his oratorical - secretary, whom he deputes to deliver his speeches in the Legislature, or a teacher, his deputy in the pulpit or on a platform. ' Sometimes a party of orators combine to give an exhibition of their skill, and few exhibitions prove more attractive than such a performance, or more valuable as an educational agency. Our co-operative artisan classes have always taken especial delight in them. They say it is the best way of learning history. - On the evening of my presence for the first time at one of these contests, the subject for the recitations was an ancient parliamentary debate, partly real and partly imaginary, in the upper chamber of the Legislature toward the triumphant close of the great emancipation controversy in the Victorian era. It was with no slight uneasiness that I fonnd myself com- by the rules of the Remnant,‘ but as I was not a transgressor by intention, and could not get out except by being hoisted over the heads of a mass of people, an operation from which my retiring disposition made me shrink, I reluctantly ac- quiesced in my fate. / The first speech, however, served to reconcile me to my position. The precise subject for the evening was—the Church; should it be loosened from the State, to follow’ its own traditions, or should it be made that which it has since actually become—a national, rather than a denomiiiational, institution, and retained as a department of the State? The leader of the discussion opened with a speech which completely satisfied me, so convincing on my ‘side of the question did his arguments appear. He took the line that the Church being altogether a Christian institution, and Christianity consisting of dogmas, to deprive the Church of its dogmatic basis would be to un—Christianize it. The secular power of course was not competent to judge of dogmas; it must therefore leave the Church sole mistress of itself. If the connection between them was to be maintained, it was for the benefit of the State, for the Church needed it not. She preferred to be independent. Only, under either alternative, she must retain her possessions. To deprive her of these would be a. fraud. After this clear statement of the case for the Church, I breathed more freely and felt indifferent as to what might be said on the other side. But I was perplexed by the heartiness of the cheers which greeted the orator; "even at the points which told most‘ against the popular view of the'day—the view Which_I knew to be probably unshared by a single person present except myself. I tried, therefore, to think that it was the orator, not the arguments, for whom the applause was given. Of the beauty of method in statement, I was then altogether ignorant. ' The progress of the debate made me very uncomfortable . The tone of it was admirable in its elevation, and wonder- fully illustrative of thedifificulties through which our ances- tors had to steer their way. I began to feel more tolerant of my opponents. now that for the firstr time 1 was enabled to comprehend somewhat of their standpoint. I experienced, too, a certain twinge of bitterness at having been so long shut out from the advantages enjoyed by my fellow-citizens. For the first time the real history of my country began to unfold itself to me. It was very curious to see how com- pletely the attention of the vast audience became engrossed by the merits, not of the rival orators, but of the controversy itself. The assembly seemed to have receded from the present, and to be composed in reality oftories and radicals churchmen, nonconformists, positivists and all the other strangely nomenclatured sects of those ages. And they shouted their assent and their dissent as eagerly as ancient records tell us used to be done in the Legislature itself, though of course without the vocal excesses, savoring of the farmyard, which disfigured those ruder times. A I was already in a state of intense mental conflict when the new orator rose to produce what was expected to be the sen- sation of the evening. Should this story ever come under the eyes of any who are still in the bondage that afflicted my youth, they will comprehend and share the anguish I felt on first hearing i.t seriously asserted and plausibly argued that our dearly cherished religion is .a mode of life and not a set of opinions !~ and that whatever it-.be, whether practical or doctrinal, if it be not capable of development and adaptation by modification, it’ cannot be divine or suited to humanity; At length it occurred to‘ two men———I do not know whether pelled to witness a performance which was strictly prohibited 1 2) l " WOODHULL a o‘1.Ar1.1§u*s“wEux1.-r. N w ' Oct. 3, 1874. inasmuch as the divine life of the universe, of which man is a portion, is ever advancing toward loftier capacities and more complex conditions. - - Well, at length it came to the turn of the man of the even- ing. Little availed the buzz of curiosity round me to remind me that the debate was but a recitation, and no real conflict of opinions. Like a half—drawn tooth, I was too far gone to be recalled. The process could not be stayed there. Of the new orator himself I can say little.‘ My inability to describe him or his style is perhaps the best testimony to his power. Under the first strong impressions analysis fails. The maidens of old, when visitedby a god in their sleep, did not forget the rapture to note the details of the interview. At least, the rapture must have been ver y much qualified to ad- mit of their taking such notes. ’ l , In a few short sentences he dismissed much of what had been said asuworthier of a council of ecclesiastics than of a national senate. 7 _ “ Our function,” he said, turning to his fellow-orators who sat upon the platform looking wonderfully like a real senate, “ our function is not to discover abstract truth or determine historical problems, but to do justice and prevent spoliation." Now. when he said this, I thought, why he is going to speak on my side, for if ever there was a case of injustice and spoli- ation, it was when the Legislature turned the Church out of the Establishment and appropriated its property to other uses. - “ Whatever religion be the true one,” he continued, “it cannot be incompatible with honesty and justice. And it is not honesty. not justice, to take from a nation that which it has set apart for theiwhole, and give it over to a sect which ' comprises but a part. Thus the first question we have t-o deal with is not one of disestablishment, not one even of re- form. but one of ownership. Who is it that is entitled to have a voice in the management and direction of the Church or of any reform to be made in it?” And then he went on to answer this question in terms which I can but indicate, without any claim adequately to reproduce the original or describe their effect. [TO BE CON-TINUED.] 0 THE GREAT SOCIAL EARTHQUAKE. - THEODORE TILTON’S SECOND STATEMENT. _ [From the Daily Graplnc] - Throughout the country, if I rightly interpret the public press, a majority of candid minds admit the truth of my in- dictment against the Rev. Henry Ward Beecher. But many fair—minded persons, animated by a charitable doubt, have asked me for some further confirmation of the one chief allegation in this controversy. My sworn statement was not written for publication, otherwise I would have cited in it a greater number of facts and proofs. The only use which I designed for that statement was simply to read it to the In- vestigating Committee,before whom Iexpected to confirm its charges by such additional testimony as the investigators (if such they could be called) should require. But the committee, consisting of six trusted friends of the accused, appointed by him for the sole purpose, not of discovering his guilt, but of pronouncing his acquital, resented my accusation against their popular favorite, and, to punish me for making it, con- verted their tribunal into a star chamber for trying, not him, but me. One of the committce’s attorneys said to me, “ If Mr. Beecheris guilty I prefer not to know it.” The whole committee acted on this predetermined plan.‘ The chief witnesses who could testify against Mr. Beecher——not-ably Francis D. Moulton, Joseph H. Richards, Martha B. Brad- shaw, Susan'B. Anthony, Francis B. Carpenter, Emma R. Moulton, Henry C. Bowen, Thomas Kiusella and others-— were either not willing to testify, or their testimony was set aside as not being officially before a tribunal that did not wish to receive it.’ When the committee asked me if the statement contained my whole case, I answered, no. Since the date of its publication, several counter-statements have appeared, including Mr. Beecher‘s denial, closely followed by Mrs. Tilton’s, both of which were untrue; then by the committee’s numerous publications of one-sided testimony, and last of all by a verdict based solely on these untruthful denials, to the neglect of all the positive allegations on the other side; so that the committee accepted the silly fictions of Bessie Turner, but rejected the serious facts of Mr. Moul- ton, nor did they -even invite Mr. Bowen to appear before them; all which unfair proceedings and uncandid publica- tions require of me, for the sake of some hesitant minds, a reply which the larger portion of the community have‘ already made for themselves. I therefore submit the following facts and evidences, to correct and counteract, one by one, the untrue denials of Mr. Beecher and Mrs. Tilton, and the unjust deductions of the committee. [Here follow extracts from letters showing the kindly nature of his personal relations with Mr. Beecher.] These evidences disprove Mrs: Tilton’s extraordinary and fictitious charge, whereiu~—speaking of what she calls - ,“the last ten years,” “Whose stings and pains she daily schooled herself to bury and forgive,”—she said that one of these “stings and pains” wasthe fact that her husband made an “almost daily threat that he lived to crush out Mr. Beecher; that he (Mr. T.) had always been Mr. Beecher’s su- perior, and that all that lay in his path—wife, children, and reputation, if need be——~should fall before this purpose.” This charge by Mrs. Tilton of malice on my part toward Mr. Beecher was a pure invention. She might with equal truth have accused me of entertaining during that same peri)d a secret and daily hostilityitoward Horace Greeley or Charles Sumner. The committee, accepting Mrs. Tilton’s false state- ment, incorporated it into their verdict, and thereby falsely charged me with exhibiting toward Mr. Beecher what they call “a heated and malicious mind,” an accusation which has never been true of me toward any human being, and which even at the present hour is not true of me toward the Rev. “Henry Ward Beecher. In so-far, therefore, as the commit- tee’s verdict bases itself on this supposed fact--which is not a fact, but a falsehood-«the report for lack of foundation falls to the ground. . , II. I ought next to show by similar documentary evidence the harmony and affection existing between Mrs. Tilton and myself to July 3, 1870. But this argument has been so fully made by the publication of the voluminous private corres- pondence between myself- and wife, filling several pages of the Chicago .Tr2'bumc of August 13, 1874, that I need here only point to that great sheaf of letters, and to pluck merely a few straws from them—-just enough to remind the reader of their general scope and tone: ’ ‘MRS. TILTON T0 HER HUSBAND. April 16,1866.—“ I know not how I could live without your precious daily letter.” December 28, 18b’6.—“Above all. you rise grandest, highest, best.” January 7, 1867.——“ What a delicious _way you have of relniking and teaching me—-pretending always that you think I am the loveliest and best of little wives.” January 11, 186’“.—-“ When I look at you I say: ‘ yes, my soul is satis- fied; our union is perfect.’ ” January 20, 1867.——‘= Your letter expressing greatpatiencc toward me in reference to my finances came yesterday, and I thank you with all my heart; you are magnanimous and generous beyond all men.” —Fe_bruary 5, 1S67.—“ The inspiration of my daily life now is the thought of looking upon your dear face again.” . February 11, 1867.—“ God bless you for the confession of your perfect love for me.” February 1, 1868.——“ The supreme place is yours forever.” February 7, 1868.—“ Oh, you are truly and nobly loved in your hom e.” February 18, 1868.—“ The idea. of a faithful, true marriage will be lost out of the world—certainly out of the literary and refined World—unless we revive it.” , 4 March 15, l868.—“If the thought of seeing you is so delicious, what will be the reality ? ” February 4, 18ii9.~“ My darling, I must believe that this beautiful home that you have made for us must have given you a greater amount of satisfaction than we generally secure from earthly labors.” February 7, 1869.-—“ I consecrate myself to you so long as I shall live.” February 11, 1869.-“ You will find a worn and weary woman thorough- ly satisfied when once again she "may rest in your bosom.” February 28, _1869.—“ Among the terrible changes of many hearths God has kept us steadfast with a glbwing love, admiration, and respect for each other.” — March 20, l869.——“I am nearly beside myself thinking that in one week I am yours and you are mine again.” August 18, 1869.—“ I have taken your sentence in large letters, ‘ lV7‘.t/‘L Love Unbozmded,’ and hung it over my mantel-piece.” January 3, 1870--"' I am in aneat little hotel where the hostess reads the Independent, and wishes more to see its editor than any Other. living man. Such a sentiment from this simple-hearted woman was like wine to my tired body and sou .” [Mr. Tilton’s letters are omitted.] Let it be borne in mind that the above correspondence be- tween Mrs. Tilton and myself covers the long period which her testimony assigns to my feigned ill-treatment of her, namely, “ the ten years of sorrow, filled with stings and pains,” including my alleged locking her in a room for days together, and depriving her of food and fire l To throw a side-light on the happy domestic relations which the above correspondence portrays, I will here add a brief letter, without year, received by me while on my lec- turing travels from my then ofi"1ce-associate in the Inde- pendent and Mr. Beecher’s present editor of the Chwsbéan Union.‘ A . . OLIVER JOHNSON T0 THEODORE TILTON. INDEPENDENT Orricu, December 12. My Dear Theodore—I wonder what you would give for 9. chance to kiss the little woman who only an hour since kissed me? Ah, my dear fellow, it is a great sacrifice you make in leaving such a home as yours. I was delighted this morning on receiving a visit from your wife, and hearing her say what beautiful love-letters she gets from you, She seemed well, and smiled on me through her tears as she spoke of you and the long season of separation that is before you. * * * Yours lovingly, OLIVER JOHNSON. Mr. Beecher himself strikes a similar blow at Mrs. Tilton’s pretence of my ill-treatment of her: She seemed to me [Mr. Beecher says] an affectionate and devoted wife, looking-up to her husband as onefar above the common race of men. Mrs. Tilton’s charge of ill-treatment is already so uni- versally discredited that I need not answer it further. III. Having thus (in. section I.) disposed of my alleged vin- dictiveness toward Mr. Beecher, and (in section II.) of my imaginary brutality toward Mrs. Tilton, I now come. to Mrs. Tilton’s confession, July 3, 1870, wherein she narrated the story of her seduction by her pastor, the Rev. Henry Ward Beecher. It is a.requiren_-ent of truth that I should state explicitly the circumstances out of which this confession sprang. and the substance of the confession itself. During several weeks previous to July 3, 1870, Mrs. Tilton had been in the country, having gone thither in a spirit of alienation. I had recently detected in her, to my grief, a tendency to deceit and falsehood foreign to her normal and pure nature. Accordingly, a cloud was on her spirit at part- ing. But I neither knew nor suspected that her depression had its root in her relations with Mr. Beecher. 1 During her absence Iwrote to her that she would forfeit my "respect the moment she ceased to tell the truth—a letter which she afterward reminded me of, saying that “it had pierced her very soul.” After her absence had been prolonged for several weeks, during which only a slight correspondence passed between us, she came unexpectedly to Brooklyn, reaching home about nine o’clock in the evening of July 3. I expressed my sur- prise at seeing her, greeted her with cordiality, and marked her improved health and rosy look. . ‘Within an hour after her arrival,_sitting in her favorite chamber, wherein her infant son Paul had died two years before, she made a tender allusion to his death, and then said that she had come to tell me a secret which she had long kept in her heart in connection with that event—-a secret which she had several months before, while on a sick-bed, resolved to tell me, but lacked the courage. Since then the toneiof her mind, she said, had improved with her health, and, having prayed for strength to tell me the truth without J fear, she had now come on purpose to clear her mind of a burden which,,if longer concealed, she felt would by and by grow too great for her to bear. . What the secret was which she was about to disclose I could not conjecture. ' Before disclosing it she exacted from me a solemn pledge that I would not injure the person of whom she was about to speak, nor communicate to him the fact of her making such a revelation, for she wanted to inform him in her own way that she had divulged to me the facts in the case. After exacting these conditions, to which I pledged myself, ‘she narrated with modesty and diffirlence, yet without shame- facedness or sense of guilt, a detailed history of her long acquaintance with Mr. Beecl1er—of a growing friendship between them——of apassionate fondness which he at length began to exhibit toward her—of the inadequacy of his home life and his consequent need that some other woman than Mrs. Beecher should act the part of a wife to him—of the great treasure which he found in Mrs. Tilton’s sweet and tender ai‘fection—of his protestations of a greater homage’ for herthan for any other woman—of her duty to minister to which he coinrnended these views to her, in order to over- come her Puritan repugnance to them; and she said that finally, in an interview between herself and Mr. Beecher at his house, not long after her little I-’aul’s death, and as a recompense for the sympathy which her pastor had shown her during that bereavement, she then and there yielded her person to his sexual embrace. This event, she stated, occurred October 10,1868, during randum in her diary marked at that date with the words, “ A day memorable.” She further said that on the next Saturday evening (while I was still absent) Mr. Beecher visited her at her home in Livingston street and consummated with her another actiof sexual intimacy. She futher confessed that at intervals during the ensuing fall and winter, and in the spring following, she repeated with him certain acts of criminal intercourse, yielding to him seldom though solicited often. ‘ Furthermore, with great particularity, she mentioned the ‘several places of these interviews, which I cannot bring my- self to chronicle here. . This confesion was made by Mrs. Tilton voluntarily, and not in response to any accusation by me, for I had never ac- cused her of guilt either with Mr. Beecher or with any other person, nor had I ever suspected her of such wrong-doing. Neither was her confession made in sickness, but in unusual health. It was the free act of a sound mind under an accu- mulating pressure of conscience no longer to be resisted; her sin, as she described it to me, consisting not so much of her adultery as of the deceit which she was thereby compelled to practice toward her husband. In Mrs. Tilton’s published statement of July 24, 1874, she admits that she made to me in July, 1870, a “ confession.” She says: A like confession with hers (namely, 0 tthariue Gaiinvs) I had made to Mr. Tilton in telling of my love to my friend and pastor one year before. So, too, the committee’s report concedes that Mrs. Tilton made a “ confession.” The report says: It now appears that Mrs. Tilton became strongly attached to Mr. Beecher, and in July, 1870, confessed to her husband an overs/zadowing aj“eczfz'0n for her pastor. ‘ The above acknowledgments——the first by Mrs. Tilton and the second by the committee—are true as far as they go. Mrs. Tilton d-id confess her love for her friend and pastor, but she also confessed not only her love for mm, but his love for her; and still futher she confessed (and this was the chief burden of her confession) that this love resulted in a sexual intimacy extending during fifteen or sixteen months. This confession, stripped of its details but including its principal fact, was made by Mrs. Tilton, not only to me, but to several other persons, including Mr. Moulton and his wife, and a similar confession was made by Mr. Beecher, not only to me, but to Mr. Moulton and his wife. Some of the confidants to whom Mrs. Tilton intrusted this ' secret were lady-friends ofihers whose names I am not will- ing to be the first to drag into this unhappy controversy. But as one of these persons has been already quoted by the press (I refer to Miss Susan B. Anthony, to whom Mrs. Tilton told her story in the Autumn of 1870), I here adduce a portion of a letter from Miss Anthony to Mr. Beecher-’s sister, Mrs. Hooker, of Hartford. It will be seen from the date that th°e letter was written just a fortnight after the publication of the Woodhull tale—two years ago: _ SUSAN B. ANTHONY TO MRS. Hooxnu. ‘ — _ ROCHESTER, Novcmbci-16, 1872. * * * The reply of your brother to youis not more startling, not so open a falsehood, as that to Mr. Watters [a newspaper reporter]: “Of course, Mr. Beecher, this is a fraud from beginning to end?” “En.25z'relg/.” ' » Wouldn‘t you think if God ever did strike any one dead for telling a lie, He would have struck 1hen? I feel the deepest sympathy with all the parties involved, but most of all for poor, dear, trembling Mrs. Tilton. My he zrt bleeds for her every hour. I would fain take her in my arms, with her precious comforts- all she has on eartl1—hcr chilclren—-and hide her away from the wicked ' =5 gaze of men. * * "P * - For a cultivated man, at whose feet the whole world of men as well as of women sits in love and reverence, whose moral, intellectual, social resources are without limit——for such a man, so blest, so overflowing with souifood; for him to ask or accept the body of one or a dozen of his reverent and ,1-cvering devotees, I tell you he is the sinner-{fit be a sérL—and who shall say it is not .? * ' * * three days; and now, seven r. M. Saturday, comes a letter from Mrs. Stanton in reply to mine asking how could she make that denial in the the Woodhull story.] She says: “ Dear Susan, I had supposed you knew enough of papers to trust a friend of twenty years’ knowledge be- fore them. I never made nor authorized the statement made in the Lew- iston paper. I simply said I never used the language Mrs. Woodhull put in my mouth; that whatever I said was clothed in refined language at least, however disgusting the subject. I have said many times since the denouement that if my testimony of what I did know would save Vic- toria from prison I should feel compelled to give it. You do not mon- opolizc, dear Susan, all the honor there is among womankind. I‘ shall his mind and body——and of the many specious arguments by , my absence in New England, and she showed me a memo- _ My pen has faltcrcd and staggered; it would not write you for these‘ Lewiston Telegram. [Referring to a report of Mrs. S.’s having denied . fl ii ,«.§§. -_- -2..-..;~_<.:.~—:».,-.1,-, ...—-~ v. - 3,. A .. « ~_ 1 L E,’ ...:-3' -Y-._...,. . V-,,.y"""“‘ Oct. 3, 1874. not run before I am sent, but when the time comes I shall prove myself as true as you. No, no! I do not propose to shelter 2. man when a wo- n1a.n’s liberty is at stake.” I , Now, my dear Mrs. Hooker, I wish you were with me to—night to re- joice with me that Mrs. Stanton 1s determined to stand firm to truth. I ought not to have believed the Telegram true. I feel ashamed of my doubts, or rather of my beliefs. Mrs. Stanton says her daughter Hattie heard all she said to the two clergymen, and said to her: “Why, mother ! you might as well have told them the whole thing was true.” * R‘ No, Mrs. Hooker; I cannot now, any more than last winter, comply With your request to reveal Mrs. T.’s whole story. * * * Your brother will yet see his way out, and let us hope he will be able to prove himself above the willingness that others shall suffer for weak- ness or wickedness of his. I If he has no new theories, then he will surely be compelled to admit either that he has failed to live or to preach those he has; and, whichever horn of the dilemma he may choose, will acknowledge either weakness or wickedness, or both. Aifectionately yours, . SUSAN B. ANTHONY. The above letter from Miss Anthony not only indicates that Mrs. Tilton confessed her sexual intimacy with Mr. Beecher, but shows also that this intimacy was brought about, not because (as Mr. Beecher dishonorably charges in his statement) Mrs. Tiiton “thrust he1'aj)"ection on him an- sought,” but because he himself was the aggressor upon her love, honor and good name. I know full well from Mrs. Til- ton’s truthful stor-y—told me at a time when she could have had no possible motive to deceive—that Mr. Beecher made‘ the advances, which she for a long time repelled. It Was he, not she, who instigated and achieved the criminality be- tween them. It was he, the revered pastor, who sought out his trustful parishioner and craftily spread his toils about her. ensnaring her virtue and accomplishing her seduction. Mrs. Tllton was always too much of a lady to thrust her affec- tion upon Mr. Beecher or any other man “ unsought.” And yet Mr. Beecher, after having possessed himself of a wo- man at whose feet he had knelt for years before her surren- der, has finally turned upon her with the false accusation that she was his tempter, not he hers ;——for which act on his part I brand him as a coward of uncommon baseness, whom all manly men, both good and bad, should equally despise. I shall never permit him to put the blameon this woman. “She is guiitless,” he said in his apology. He shall never take back that Word. He well knew that the motive to guilt did not come from this gentle 1ady’s pure and cleanly mind. I repeat here what I said before the committee—and what I shall believe to the end of my life—that Elizabeth Tilton is a woman of pure heart and mind, sinned against rather than sinningy Yielding only to a strong man’s triumph over her conscience and will, and through no wantonness or forward- ness of her own. _ I have been told that Iendanger my success in the battle which I am now fighting by making this concession to my wife’s goodness of motive. But I am determined in all this controversy to speak the exact truth in all points; and I know that no indelicaey in Mrs. Tilton’s behavior ever pro- ceeded from her own voluntary impulse or suggestion; but that, on thecontrary, her highly emotional religious nature was made by her pastor the means whereby be accomplished the ruin of his confiding victim. I take the liberty to quote here a passage from a letter by Mrs. Elizabeth Cady Stanton to Mr. Moulton, as follows: MRS. STANTON TO MR. MOULTON. TENAFLY, N. J., September 2, 1874. FRANCIS D. MoULToN: ' Dear 17'7’iend—-In your forthcoming statement,whatever you say or fail to say, do not forget as a brave knight to bring your steel on the head of “ The Great Preacher,” for his base charge that Elizabeth Ttllon. tlmlsl her love on him ansoaght. You know, better than Susan or I do, the time and arguments by which he achieved his purpose. Alas! alas! how little charity, to say nothing of common justice, has been shown woman in this tragedy. * * * Sincerely yours, ELIZABETH CADY STANTON. If any further proof were needed that it was Mr. Beecher who solicited Mrs. Tiltcn’s afiection, and not she who thrust; hers upon hirn—-—which he says many women in Plymouth I Church do——this proof will be found in the letters which he wrote and in the gifts which he made to this ever grateful but never obtrusive woman. Touching these letters the committee’s' verdict contains the following extraordinary statement: There is no proof [they say] of clandestine corresporclence, nor attempts in that direction. Mr. Beecher’s letters Were‘ as a rule, opened. arranged and read by his wife. In reply to the above (as a single illustration of its untruth) I need only say that ‘after Mrs. Tilton deserted her home I found in a. locked closet, hidden away beyond chance of de- tection, a collection of clandestine letters from Mr. eecher to Mrs. Tilton; some of them unaddressed to her name and unsigned by his, revealing their designation only by the en- velope, and their authorship only by the handwriting. In one of these letters; printed in Mr. Moulton’s recent state- ment, Mr. Beecher says: My wife takes boat for Havana and Florida on Thursday. In another he asks Mrs. T‘ ton to write to him, for he says: It would be safe. I am now at home here with my sister, and it is permltleol to you. ' -~ g A man who~taking prompt advantage of the departure of alynx—eyed wife, who, “as a rule, opens and arranges and reads his letters”—-Inakes haste to send this info1'u:a.tion to ' another lady from whom he solicits letters, saying it will be safe now for her to write them——such a man cannot accuse this lady of “thrusting her affections uponhim unsought.” In like manner, just as the committee have denied Mr. Beechcrls clandestine letters. he himself has denied his cla11- destine gifts. He says that the only gift-tokens‘ which he ever made to Mrs. Tiltou were a “brooch” and “ a copy of books.” I do not understand what he means by “a copy of books.” Is it a copy of the English edition of “Norwood,” in three volumes? He made her such a gift. But since her recent desertion of her home I have found a great number of books given to her by Mr. Beecher, suflficient to make 3 small library of themse1ves—a collection which I never saw before, nor did I know that he had ever given them to her. IV. Immediately after Mrs. Ti1ton’s confession and her 1°e~ tiremcnt into the country, in the summer of 1870, the tone of her letters to her husband underwent a striking‘ change. These letters were no longer shining links in a golden chain of daily messages of love and good will, like the series pub- lished in the Chicago Trtbtme. Every letter of note was now shaded by some allusion to the shipwreck which had been wrought in her life and home. , These missives, thus freighted with the burden of her grief, I destroyed as soon as 1 received them, for fear they might be lost and found, and thus become tell-tales ‘of the writer’s secret. So far as I now remember, I destroyed every letter which I received from her during the summer and fall of 1870, and it is only by accident that I now possess a. single one belonging to that period. This was written to her mother, and contained a copy of one written by my wife to me. Be- fore producing this remarkable letter——or double letter-1 must refer somewhat unfavorably to Mrs. Tilton’s mother, the Hon. Mrs. N. B. Morse. _ This eccentric lady has for years past been animated by violent hatreols and an uncontrolable temper, resulting often in hysterical fits. In one of these she clutched her husband by the throat and strangled him till he grew blackin the face, after which the venerable man called the family together and enacted a legal ‘separation from her, which he maintains to this day. She has twice thrust her parasol, like arapier, into my breast, breaking off‘ the handle in her violence. Often and often she has sent me notes avowing her intention of taking my life. Her stormy peculiarities are well known to our family, and are partly excused on the ground that she is not wholly responsible for her conduct, a view of her case which led her physician, the late Dr. Baker, of Brooklyn, to recommend her for treatment to an asylum for the insane. One evening, in the summer of 1870, Mrs. Morse (before she received from Elizabeth her confession, though this confession had already been made to me) spoke calumniously of a lady who was then, and is now, Mrs. Tilton’s most intimate and honored friend. Mrs. Morse’s calumny was that this lady hal permitted a liaison. with myself. I said to Mrs. Morse, in Mrs. Tilton’s presence: “ Madam, either you must retire from this house or else speak more respectfully of its master and his guests; and for your good behavior in this respect I shall hold your daughter responsible.” _ Mrs. Morse instantly and _in rage interpreted this as a counter-accusation against ‘Mrs. Tilton, and turning toward her, cried fiercely: “ Eliza- beth, have you been doing wrong?" There was somethingin the suddenness of the question which struck Elizabeth mute and dumb, whereupon Mrs. Morse fell upon her with another question: “ Is it Mr. Beecher?” Mrs. Tilton suddenly left the room, Mrs. Morse following her, repeating her question until Elizabeth bowed her head in assent. Mrs. Morse then wrung her hands and exclaimed: “Oh, my,God! my God!" During the several days immediately ensuing Mrs. Morse, who had been'made ill by the disclosure, held afew conversa- tions with me, in which she begged me to be gentle with her daughter. who, she said, had never before committed any sin in her life. _ ‘ - ‘ Sd violent was Mrs. Morse’s feeling against Mr. Beecher, at at this period that she threatened to cut to pieces the oil por-. trait of him which Page bad painted fcr me, in consequence of which threat I removed the work of art to Mr. Moulton’s house. where it remains to this day. * . * Mrs. Tilton being still absent in the West, Mrs. Morse’s va- cant place was taken by an elderly lady, Miss Sarah Ellen Dennis, who had been a friend of our family for twenty—five -years, a good and upright woman, now in her grave. As a point has been made by Mrs. Tilton and Mr. Beecher of the alleged indignities which this woman practiced to- ward Mrs. Tilton on the latter’s return from the West, and as a malicious accusation of an improper intimacy between this good woman and myself has been concocted by Mrs. Morse, I am constrained to say, in behalf of the dead, that all who knew the late Miss Dennis will bear testimony to her gravity of character, her devotion to her duties, and her sober experience of years; and I am outraged—as her relatives and friends justly are-—that her honored memory should thus be insulted over her dust. After Mrs. Morse’s retirement as my house-keeper, I re- ceived from my mother-in-law an almost daily letter of abuse. From these letters I will make a few extracts to show the spirit and temper of a woman with whom I believe no man could possibly dwell long at peace. These extracts will, moreover. serve to show how well Mrs. Morse understood her daughter’s criminal "intimacy with Mr. Beecher. I have hitherto shrunk from making my wife’s mother testify against her own daughter, but since these twain have united to wage against me a pit-iless war of falsehood and obloquy, I am forced in self-defense to exhibit these extracts from Mrs. Morse/s letters: ELEGANT EXTRACTS FROM MRS. MORSE T0 MR. TILTBN. “ You infernal villain! This night you should be in jail. * * * Why your treacherous tongue has not ere this been taken out by the roots is a wonder.” “Your slimy, polluted, brawnyhand curses everything you touch. A perfect type of Uriah Heep. This is not original. It 1s well understood why I have been turned out of your rotten house.” “I have said you were not worth the timetnd paper, and I would never waste either on you; but the hypocrisy and villainy of your course has of late been so apparent, and the sight of your base and perfidious person so revolting, I can tell you my opinion better this than any other way.” “ I can with the stroke of my pen bring you to your knees and brand you for life. * * * The world would be better for the Iiddance of such a villain, and think no more of putting you aside than killing the meanest cur that runs the street. You diabolical, infernal, I would have killed you," etc., etc., etc. I ’ “ You told Caroll I hit you. You poor, deluded fool, Caroll knew you deserved it.” “ Retributive justice has partially overtaken you. Woman’s riglits have killed you. The remark‘I made three years ago last summer: If you had gone for your family instead of looking after woman’s rights meetings you would not be obliged to look up your lost trunk. For this I was told to leave the house and never enter it. For this you were made a beggar I-.=udt-leuly. Just as I predicted. And this I call retributive jus- tice.” . “ If you have given her (Miss Dennis) the privilege of going to people and insinuating her dark and damning facts regarding your wife and children‘, it is a poor rule which Wonft Work both ways.” ' woonnutr. a onsrénirws WEEKLY ‘ 5 “I never associated my child's name in thermost dkfant manner with B. (Mr. Be°cher). The nearest I ever came was when Joseph (Mrs. Morse’s son) questioned me how much Iknew of the matter—-it‘I thought B. was implicated. I said: ‘ A‘l I can say is, I will tell you all my data ling told me-—she bowed her head just as she did on that dark and dreadful might when you With your list in her face compelled her to ac- knowledge this sacred secret.’ And that act, with all its sickening de- tails, will haunt me to my dying day.” - . “ My poor, dear child never answered your bestial want-—too religious by nature and grace for such as you, and this want he answered. Till this hour I can swear that the only comfort I have taken has been in the fact that he was a comfort and did sympathize with her.” “ Mr; M. * * * knows all, and it has been the sorrow of his life, and he now ina small measure understands my suffering." “ Do you suppose after your vile tongue has been permitted to wag to E D. that I will be silent? No, I will not. My poor, distracted child said, not a week since: ‘ Ma, I fear Ellen Dennis will ruin me and my children forever.’ ” ' “ You retaliate by exposing the only deed which my martyred child ever did which was not God-like, and this was brought about by the love and sympathy THAT man had for her wretcheulness ,' and how she ever came to expose him or herself to one she knew so well could not be trusted, eternity will not be long enough to reveal the mystery.” The latest communication received by me from the author of the above letters was at the beginning of the present year, and contains the following confession and proposition: CLINTON PLACE, January 29, 1874. Tnnononn : * * * I am more than willing to agree to this coma pact. It is this: If you from this day will agree to do all in your power to make the remainderol her life (Mrs. Tilton’s) peaceful and happy (as far as thefeavfalpast is concerned), shield her from reproach. giving her the feeling of safety, etc. * * I will for my part from this hour speak well of you, etc. ' ' The eccentric, uncontrollable and mischief-making woman, whose peculiarities are sufiiciently set forth in the above ex- tracts, devised a plan in 1870, as I have already said, to di- vorce Elizabeth from me in order to prevent my supposed Tilton‘s absence in the West, undertook to win Elizabeth to this plan of divorce by plying her with letters filled with false reports of/my behavior—-for example, that I was holding orgies in my house with strange women. and uttering drunken accusations against my wife, by villifying her with Mr.’ Beecher as one of his many mistresses, etc. Elizabeth, although she was needful to Mrs. Morse’s de- sign of divorce, could not be converted to it. Neverth aless, under the powerful influence of her’ mother’s slanders con-’ cerning me, my wife became alarmed at the prospect of my using her ruin as a prelude to my own. She seemed to reflect her mother’s idea that I was taking a sudden plunge to per- dition, drinking to drown my sorrows, filling my hard- working daily life with more sins than I had time to commit, hoping for my wife’s speedy death, and threatening to pub- lish her infamy to the world as soon as she Should be under the sod! Accordingly Mrs. Tilton wrote me an earnest letter, full of allusions to her own previously confessed criminality with Mr. Beecher, begging me to be merciful to her in her broken- ness of spirit, and remonstrating with me for the bad state of mind into which Mrs. Morse had described me to have fallen: , q MRS. TILTON TO MRS. MOBSE. [Wfltten from Marietta, Ohio, to Brooklyn] " Novnmsnn, 1870,, I feel my duty now, and love to you, my dear mother, impels me. to send you a copy which I this morning have written to Theodore, which I insist that you destroy, and use not in conversation with him. This-— bccause of my trust inyou--«you will do I’m sure. ‘ FRIDAY MoRNINc. Oh, Theodore. Theodore! what shall I say to you? My tongue and pen are dumb and powerless; but I must force my aching heart to pro- test against your cruelty. I do not willingly chidc. I suffer most when I discover to you my feelings. Do you not know that you are fulfilling your threat—-that “ I shall [10 longer be considered the saint?“ My life is before you.’ I have aspired to nothing save to do, through manifold inflrrnities, my best. and that not for human praise, but for the grateful love I feel toward J esns Christ, my God. " ‘ Do you not know, also, that when in any circle you blacken Mr. B‘s name-——and« soon after couple mine with it—you blacken mine as well? I When. by your threats, my mother cried out in agony to me, N why, what have you done, El1zabeth,‘_my child?" her worst suspicions were aroused, and I laid have my heart then—that from my lips and not yours she might receive the dagger into her heart! Did not my dear child [Florence] learn enough by insinuations, that her sweet, pure soul agon. ized in secret till she broke out with the dreadful gueszlon? I know not; but it hath been her death blow! ‘ ' I ’ When you say to my beloved brother: “Mr. B. preaches to forty of his m——~s every Sunday, then follow with theremark that death you have a dreadful secret to reveal, need he be told any the sword pass into his soul? After this, “ you are my indignant champion,” are you? It is now too late; you have blackened my character, and it is for my loved ones that I suffer; yea, forlthe agony which the revelation -has ‘caused 3/W,‘ my cries ascend to Heaven night and day that upon mine own head all the anguish may fall. _ . ‘ Believe you that I would thrust a like dart into your sister's or mothei-’s heart were there occasion. No, no, I would not, indee(]_ So after my death you will,‘ to the bereaved hearts of those who love me, add the poisoned balm! In heathen lands the sins of our beloved are buried, and only their virtues are remembered! , Theodore, your past is safe with me, rolled up, put away never to be opened, though it is big with stains of various hue, unless you force me for the sake of my children and friends to discover it, in self defense or their defense. Would you suffer were I to cast a shadow on any ladylwhom you love? Certainly, it you have any manlmessyriu would. Even so every word, look or intimation against Mr. B., though I be in no wise brought in, is an agony beyond the piercing of myself ahundrrd times. His position and his goodname are dear to me; and even thus do I 21gOlllZe——yea, agony is the word--for your good name, and if you will only value it yourself to keep it good, I am and always will be your helper. Once again I implore you for your children’s sake, to whom you have a duty in this matter, that my past be buried—left with me and my GQa_ He is merciful. Will you, His son, be like Him? Do not be alarmed about mother; you are not responsible for her revelations. Do not think or say any more that my in-health is’ on ac- count of my sin and its discovery. It is not true indeed. My sins and my life‘s record I have carried to my Saviour, and his delicacy and tin- derness toward me passeih even a mother-‘slave or “the love of women.” I rest in him, I trust in him, and though the way -is darker than death, I ‘do hear “the still small voice” which brings to me a peace 1xfe"s ex- afi er my more ere perionce has never before brought me. No, my prostration is owing tg . design to divorce myself from her. Mrs. Morse, during Mrs, - ...,.v . _ this subject, lest Flory or some one should pick them up. 43 . ' woonnotr. a Cl.AFI..IN’:3 Wunknfr. Oct 3, 1874. the suffering I have paused you and willcause those I love in the future if the spirit of forgiveness does not exorcise the spirit of hate. And add tothis the revelations you have made of your fallen condition, witness of which I am daily! This it is that breaks my heart. How can I but “linger at, my praying ” at thought of you? Oh, do avoid all stimulating drinks, my darling. I know many a heart- ache would have been saved, only you knew not what or how the cruel word was said! I have failed in my duty to you from lack of courage to speak of these things. Allow me to advise with you now, my dearly beloved, for surely I am your best friend, and for the sake of our pre- cious born and unborn. I tell you that since I have been conscious of wronging you [needed only to know that, and always in everything I utterly forsake the wrong, repent before God alone and strive to bring forth fruit worthy of repentance. Will you for the added reason of your souls sake do the same. I feel that you are not in the condition of mind to lead the “ woman’s suifrage ” movement, and I implore you to break away from it and from your friends Susan, Mrs. Stanton and every one and everything that helps to make a conflict with your responsibilities as husband and father. * . * * *‘ * I do not hesitate to return to Brooklyn and renew my homework. Far be it from me to shirk my duty; on the contrary, to have again the privilege of being with my entire family is the ambition I feel to gain in health here. Forgive the long letter. Good-night. ' - Your: DEAR WIFE. . I-osrssnrrr. _ Dear mother, I will now add a line to you. I should mourn greatly if my life was to be made yet known to father; his head would be bowed indeed to the grave. I love him very much, and it would soothe my heart could you be restored to him. I was greatly touched by his saying to you that “ you were still his wife.” Would not his sympathizing heart comfort you in your great sorrow? Both your letter and Theodore’s came together, concerning your inter- views with Joseph. , You will see that by reading or showing this letter to any one you dis- cover my secret. It is because I trust you, dear mother, that I send yon_ this, that you may know my spirit completely toward you both. I have been told, Confidenot in your mother; but I reply, To whom on earth can I confide? I think it pre-eminently wise for us to destroy our letters respecting DARLING. The brief confession which Mrs. Tilton wrote of her crimi- nal intimacy with Mr. Beecher, and which was referred to by Mr. Moulton as held by him until I procured it from him and returned to her to be destroyed, has been falsely called a con- fession wrung from a wife at her husband’s command. But no such accusation can hold, against the above letter, which a daughter wrote to her mother, and which contains as plain a confession of Mrs. Tilton’s guilty intimacy with Mr. Beecher as language can express, a confession all the‘ more veritable because made without design, and in the absence of any other controlling influence upon the writer savethe presence of her own conscience and sorrow, as evinced in her melancholy contemplation of the calamity which had fallen upon her honor and her home. In view of Mrs. Tilton’s truthful confession in the above letter four years ago, of what avail are recent denials to the committee? . The committee themselves have practically impugned the testimony which their own attorneys prompted Mrs. Tilton to make to them, and Mr. Beeoher’s own journal, the Christian Union, soon after the rendering of the -verdict, published a conspicuous editorial article on purpose to put forth, under the stamp of Mr. Beecher’s name, thefollowing official rejection of Mrs. Tilton’s evidence by the Beecher party. The Ohiistidn Union says: ' This poor wornan has been shown to be to wedk—so wholly subject to the strongest outside influence at the moment—-that the general public can give but little weight to her te.s-timony', either for or d_(/Ctiilalf M7‘. Beecher. The above extract from the Christian Union invalidating Mrs. Tilton’s testimony necessarily blots out from M r. Beecher’s defense all Mrs. ’l‘ilton’s recent denials of their criminality, and leaves him to be convicted by Mrs.‘ Tilton’s original, honest, dispassionate confession of their mutual sin, recorded in the above-quoted letter to her mother! . This letter, therefore, effectually disposes of two principal points of the committee’s verdict. One of these points the committee state as follows: »'l‘ilton"s allegations that she (Mrs. T.) confessed to her mother, Mrs. ‘Morse, is pronounced false by the mother, who testified before the'c0m- mittee. . Mrs. Tilton’s letter, above given, together with the ex- tracts from Mrs. Morse’s lettcts, show that Mrs. Morse, in denying to the committee that her daughter had ever made to her a confession of adultery, was ct deliberate __falsehood—,— half pardonable, perhaps, because uttered by a mother to gave her daughter. The committee in relying on Mrs. Morse’s testimony relied on a false basis, which now sinks and carries down with it the committee’s verdict into an unfathomed depth! The other point in the verdict, which the above letter effectually settles is the following: “ She ” (Mrs. Tilton) say the committee, “has always denied the charge when free from the dominating influence 0]“ her husband.” Mrs. Tilton’s above letter to her mother was written “free from the dominating influence of her husband.” It was written 578 miles from her husband’s presence. It was written, not at his request, but for his condemnation. It was written to reproduce to him the feelings excited in his wife’s mind by the contemplation of her wrong-doing, and to appeal to him, from such a basis, against the moral recklessness which she then believed that her fall had produced upon his religious views and daily life. It was written before Mr. Beecher knew that she had betrayed him, and, of course, be- fore he had indited his own equally agonizing “letter of con- trition.” It was written before Mrs. Tilton had any idea of future public proceedings by a church committee who would ask her to deny the truth in order to save Mr. Beecher. It was written before Mrs. Morse expected to be called upon to add her own falsehoods to her daughter’s for this same pur- pose. It was written with no suspicion that these joint false- hoods of mother and. daughter were thus to be exploded by the counter-records of their own correspondence! On both these points the committee’s own witnesses falsify the committee’s own verdict. Gander now requires me to state that the committee are correct in one point. Their report says‘: This unhappy woman (Mrs. Tilton) has been the plastic victim. of ex- prted falsehoods. _ The committee arg, correct in this view. Mrs. Tilton has indee_d been “ the plastic victim of extorted falsehoods.” These are the falsehoods extorted from her during her cross- examination—“extorted falsehoods” which the committee reproduce in their verdict as true, namely: that she wasa victim to my “ ill-treatment,” including deprivation of “ food and fire,” “imprisonment under lock and key," and other hardships from which she “fled for peace to the graves of her children ”—-—“ extorted falsehoods ” never prompted by Mrs. Tilton’s own mind Zifshe still remains the kindly and ten- der-hearted woman whom I knew), but extorted from her as the “ plastic victim ” of Mr. Beecher‘s attorneys, who, having first used her for Mr. Beecher-’s defense, have since repudiated the very testimony which they thus extorted from her, pro- nouncing it worthless even for the base purpose for which it was thus extorted from “ this plastic victim.” V. I now call attention to the difference of tone between Mrs. Tilton’s letters to me written beforeher confession of July 3, 1870, and those written after it. It is impossible, for instance, to imagine such a. letter as the following to have been written to me by Mrs. Tilton as one of the series in the Chicago Tribune, ending July 3, 1870: MRS. TILTON TO HER HUSBAND. JULY 29, 1871. Your Lines sent to me in Flory"s letter I respond to from my soul’s depths. - So you do not hate ' Your -~. Nor, in all that earlier period, would she have written thus, dated Schoharie, June 20, 1871 : My mind no longer insists upon a lonely, daily wandering through my PAST. Nor would she have said, as she does in the last quoted letter: I The romantic love of the sexes doth not satisfy. Nor would she havecried out as follows, dated July 4, 1871 : Oh, my dear lzusbcmcl, may you never need the dtlrcipline of being misled by a good woman, as I have been by a good man. ' . Nor could she have in happier days penned this, of the same date with the preceding: I thank you for the su_.fl‘e7:ing3 of the past year. You have been my delioerer. Q As a further illustration of Mrs. Tilton’s prevailing state of mind, induced by her criminal intimacy with Mr. Beecher, by her confession thereof to her husband, and by the shadowy memories that followed these sad facts, I will mention an incident: One day in October, 1871,_during a wearisome rail- road ride, I beguiled myself with the composition of a little poem, which I sent in lead-pencil to the Golden Age, and which appeared in that paper under the title of “Sir Mar- maduke’s Musings,” containing the following stanza 2 I clasped a woman’s breast, ' As if her heart, I know, Or fangied, would be true,—- Who proved——alas, she too !— False like the rest. On my return home after publishing the above, I was piteously assailed by Mrs. Tilton, who, with tears in her eyes, reproached me, saying: “ O, Theodore, you might as well have called me by name.” Meanwhile, I had not been con- scious of any offense against my wife in the above publica- tion, because no public collusion had yet connected Ma's. Tilton’s name with 317'. Beechens. The Woodhull story, which first did this, did not appear till more than a year afterward, namely, November 2, 1872! As a further illustration of Mrs. Tilton’s extreme feverish- ness of mind at any public allusion to the scandal, I will mention the following: The tripartite covenant, which was signed April 2, 1872, was published May 31. 1873; and its pub- lication drew forth, a. few days afterward, the appended card from Mr;~Beecher in the Brooklyn Eagle, June 2, 1873: MR. BEEoHER’s CARD EXONERATING MR. TILTON. ' JUNE 2, 1873. To THE EDITOR on THE’ BROOKLYN EAGLE: Dear Si7"—I have maintained silence rcspecting the slanders which have for some time past followed me. I should not speak now but for the sake of relieving another of unjust imputation. The document that was recently published bearing my name, with others, was published without consultation either with me or with Mr. Tilton, nor with any authorization from us. If that document should lead the public to re- gard Theodore Tilton as the author of the calumnies to which it alludes, it will do him great injustice. I am unwilling that he should even seem to be responsible for injurious statements whose force was derived wholly from others. H. W. BEECHER. The agitation of Mr. Beecher’s mind, out of which the above card grow, I well remember; and some trace of it ap- pears in Mr. Beeol1er’s reminiscences which he gave to the committee during his examination; but the equally great distress of Mrs. Tilton at the same time-has not yet been madepublic, and will appear in the following letter by her to a friend who had rebuked her for imputing to me the pub- lication of that covenant, although the bad business of pub- lishing it was done by my friend, critic, and freely-forgiven calumniator, Mr. Samuel Wilkeson, Mr. Beecher’s Hotspur of a partner: MES. TILTON TO MRS. ——~. WEDNESDAY, June 4, 1873. My Dearly Bel0oed——The terrible days of Saturday and Sunday last, resulting in the evil condition of soul wherein you found me yesterday, have utterly overcome me. I feel sick all over my ‘body to-day. Indeed I cannot afford to be ugly and wicked. That you came, I bless God: for I vomited forth all the wickedness into your safe carc—-and I am relieved, though profoundly ashamed, that I should judge and injure T. as I did; yet in certain states of mind there are reused in me demons, which fill me with horror that they exist. ;Surely with so bad Cl heart as mine I cannot judge him! I sincerely hope he has had his last blow from 1vLn.—By-bye, E —-. I have given the preceding letters and extracts to show how heavily Mrs. Tilton’s guilty secret pressed on her heart, particularly in exigencies when she feared exposure; and there is much in her agonized expressions to remind the reader of Mr. Beecher-’s similar strains of woe over the same cause. VI. Having thus considered Mrs. Ti1ton’s confession of July 3, 1870, together with the various facts which cluster more closely about this than about any other single branch. of this case, I shall now take the opportunity, before coming to my dealings face to face with Mr‘. Beecher, to refer to‘Mr. Henry 0. Bowen.’ I must do this with some explicitnoss, because‘ the key-note of Mr. Beecher’s attack on me is that my accusation against him originated in my business troubles with Mr. Bowen. In Mr. Beecher’s elaborate statement, the first proposition which he lays down, and which forms the basis of his ensuing argument, is in these words: Four years ago Theodore Tilton fell from one of the proudest editorial chairs in America. I shall show that the above statement, together with the whole argument that Mr. Beecher bases upon it, is so wholly untrue that I might almost say that language could not be put to a falser use. From the beginning of 1850 to the close of 1870-3. period of fifteen years——I was in Mr. Bowen’s employ in the Independ- ent in various characters, from subordinate to chief. How well I served my employer he himself publicly attested at the end of ‘fourteen years of my service, when he published over his own signature at special eulogy of my labors. In this article, which states that it was written “ to do justice to its present editor, Theodore Tilton,” Mr. Bowen looks back through my fourteen years of service and records himself as “ approving his (Mr. Ti1ton’s) every movement and sugges- tion,” etc. I could not have wished higher praise from my employer, particularly as covering so long a. period of service. During the following year, 1870—wh‘ich was the last of my connection with the Independent——I became temporarily the editor also of the Brooklyn Daily Union. My first diff. r- ence with Mr. Bowe11—a trifling one—occur-red shortly after. He had meanwhile come to Brooklyn and taken a strong interest in the election of certain local candidates whom I had opposed. Moreover, he was a supporter of President Grant, whom he entertained at Woodstock, and whom I crit- icised in the Independent. After the Brooklyn election was over Mr. Bowen and I, in a. friendly conversation, reviewed these differences, and other differences growing out of my increasing heterodoxy of religious belief. After two or‘ three friendly interchanges, he expressed a desire to become him- self the sole editor of the Independent, just as he was its sole owner. To this end he wanted me to transfer my pen to the first page of that paper as its special contributor, while at the same time he wanted me to sign a contract to edit the Brooklyn Union for the ensuing five years. The pecuniary inducements which he held out to commend this proposed change to my mind were flattering, consisting of an income of about 814,000 a year and upward. This arrangement took legal and binding form by the signing of two contracts be- tween Mr‘. Bowen and myself about the 20th of December, 1870. Two jdays afterward, in pursuance of these arrange- ments, the Independent, in publishing my valedictory, ac- companied it with an eulogy on its retiring editor. Mr. Bowen, in addition to his published encomium of me, gave me a gold watch of a reputed value of $500; and Oliver Johnson, then the managing editor of the Independent, to whom I had made a similar gift, sent me the following note December 29, 1870: Dear T/’z.eodo7*e-—Don’t buy a chain for your new watch, for I have ordered one which I want you to accept as a New Year’s present from me. The above particulars of my retirement from the Independ- ent’s editorial chair-a retirement which Mr. Bowen said was to my honor, and which I believed was to my profit-—I have thus been compelled to give at length, in order that the exact facts may confront Mr. Beecher’s false description of the sameevent, wherein he said as above quoted : “Four years ago Theodore Tilton fellfrom one of the proudest edito- rial chairs in America.” The preceding record, from the I nd.ependent’s own columns and by its own editors, touching the circumstances of my‘ retirement from that editorial chair, show how I “fell ;”—- I may add that I would be happy to experience another such fall. As soon as I had completed the above-mentioned arrange- ments with Mr. Bowen, and they had been announced as above quoted, he urged me to make a more prominent figure of Plymouth Church in the Daily Union, and remarked on my non-attendance at the church meetings. This led me to reply that I had a good reason for not going to Plymouth’Church, and that I should never again sit under Mr. Beecher-’s ministry. On Mr. Bowen’s urging me to give the reason, I reminded him first of his own oft-repeated charges against Mr. Beecher as a clergyman given to loose behavior with women, and dangerous to the families of his congregation. I said that I had in past times given little credence to these accusations, being slow to believe ill of my pastor and friend; but that I had been informed by Mrs. Tilton, a few months previously,. of improper behavior by Mr. Beecher toward her, and that I should never again attend Plymouth Church. ‘ This announcement fanned Mr. Bowen to a flame of anger against Mr. Beecher. All his own past grievances against his pastor seemed to be rekindled into sudden heat. He Walked up and down his library, denounced Mr. Beecher as a man guilty of many adulteries, dating from his Western pastorate and running down through all the succeeding years. Mr. Bowen declared that Mr. Beecher had, in the preceding month of February, 1870, confessed to him certain of these adulteries, and Mr. Bowen pointed out to me the exact spot in his library whereon Mr. Beecher, with tears and humbleness, had (as Mr. Bowen said) acknowledged to him his guilt. Mr. Bowen, in this interview, declared that he and I owed a. duty to society in this matter, and that I ought to join him in a just demand on Mr. Beecher to retire from the ministry, to quit the city, and to betake himself beyond the reach of the families whose homes he was invading like a destroyer. Mr. Bowen challenged me to write such a. demand, and begged for an opportunity to bear it to Mr. Beecher in per- gou, saying that he would support it by a. great volume of evidence, and would compel its enforcement. I wrote on the spot the note mentioned in Mr. Moulton’s statement, and which seemed to please Mr. Bowen greatly. Just as I was leaving his house his last Word to me was, “Henry Ward ‘V7-U . “9...r' --»»_~,.=.....,rg,.(...—<..r‘-»:._..../_-<.+=r,~'-wzv N’ / Ocet. 3,’ 1874. Be.e9he.r, is 22» Wolf in the fold, and 1 kI10Wi?5;..he ought never topreach another sermon nor write another word in a re- ligious newspaper; he endangers families and disgraces re- ligion; he should be blotted out.” This interview with Mr. Bowen occurred on the 26th of December, 1870, and was partly in the presence of Oliver Johnson, who retired before it was ended. On that "same day I informed Mr. Moulton of this inter- view, as he has noticed in his narrative. I also informed Mrs. Tilton, who, as she was just then recovering from a recent "miscarriage, received the intelligence with great dis-' tress. She spoke alarmingly of Mr. Bowen_’s long hatred of Mr. Beecher, which now seemed to her to be about to break forth afresh, and said that if Mr. Bowen and I should thus combine against Mr. Beecher, she would run a risk of an ex- posure of her own secret. She wept, and reminded me of the pledge which I had given her six months before, to do her pastor no wrong. She said, moreover, that Mr. Beecher might not altogether understand my letter to him demanding his retirement “ for reasons which he explicitly knew,” be- cause she had not yet informed him that she had made her confession to me. I was surprised at this intelligence, for in the previous August she told me that she had communi- cated to Mr. Beecher the fact that she had told me the story of their sexual association. She went on picturing to me the heart—brea_k which she would suffer if, in the coming col- lisionbetween Mr. Bowen and Mr. Beecher, her secret should be divulged. I well remember the pitiful accents in which, for the children’s sake and her own, she pleaded her cause with me, and begged me to be gentle with Mr. Beecher, and to protect him from Mr. Bowen’s anger; also, to quench my own. Lying on her bed sick, she said that unless I could stop the battle which seemed about to open, and could make peace between Mr. Bowen and Mr. Beecher-—if not for their sakes, at least for hers-—and could myself become reconciled to the man. who had wronged me, she would pray God, that she might die. She then begged me to send for Mr. Beecher, deiring me to see him in her presence, to speak to him with- out malice when he came, and to assure him that Iwould not proceed in the matter of his expulsion from the pulpit. I declined such an interview as not comely for a sick woman’s chamber, nor was Iwilling to subject her to the mortification of conferring with her paramour in the presence of her husband. V After this conversation with Mrs. Tilton, I notified Mr. Bowen that I intended to see Mr. Beecher face to face. In response to this intelligence, Mr. Bowen came into my edi- torial room at the Union office, and without asking or giving me any explanation, but exhibiting a passion such as I had never witnessed in him before, and speaking like one who was in fear and desperation, he exclaimed in a high key that if I divulged to Mr. Beecher the story of his numerous adul- teries as he (Mr. Bowen) had narrated them, he (Mr. Bo wen) would interdict me from ever again entering his office or his house. 7 He then suddenly retired. This unexpected exhibition on Mr. Bowen’s part I could not comprehend; for I did not dream that Mr. Bowen, who was so determined an enemy of Mr. Beecher, had meanwhile entered into sudden league with the object of his hate, in order to overthrow, not Mr. Beecher, but myself! I informed Elizabeth at once of Mr. Bowen’s excited in- terview. Elizabeth’s distress, in view of this expected con- flict, it would be impossible to exaggerate, as it was height- ened by her still enfeebled condition. She begged me to see Mr. Beecher without delay, and, for her sake, to put him on his guard against Mr. Bowen, and to explain to him that, though I had written the letter demanding his retirement from the pulpit, yet that I had afterward listened to my wife’s entreaty, and had promised her that I would not press the demand to execution. At her own suggestion she wrote a note to Mr. Beecher, and gave it to me, stating therein that she was distressed at the prospect of trouble, and begged, as the best mode of avoiding it, that a reconciliation might be had between Mr, Beecher and myself. She informed him in this letter that she had made to me a confession, six months before, of her sexual intimacy with him, and that she had hitherto deceived her husband into believing that her pastor knew of this con- fession having been made. She said she was distracted at having caused so much misery, and prayed that Mr. Beecher and her husband might instantly unite to prevent Mr. Bowen from doing the damage which he had threatened in insti- gating Mr. Beecher’s retirement from the church. “ This letter of Mrs. Tilton’s was written on the 29th of De- cember, 1870. I carried it in my pocket during the remain- der of that day and all the next until evening, and then resolved that I would accede to my wife’s ;request, and for her sake would prevent the threatened exposure of Mr. Beecher by Mr. Bowen. I accordingly went to Mr. Moulton,Vas he has stated, and . put into his hands my wife’s letter, which conveyed to him his first knowledge of her adultery. He then, as he has de- scribed,'brought Mr. Beecher to me on Friday evening, De- cember 30, through a violent wintry storm, which Mr. Beecher referred to on the way as appropriate to the dis- turbed hour. VII. The interview which followed between Mr. Beecher and me I shall relate somewhat in detail, because his recent distorted description of it is mainly a pretence and not the ‘truth. Mr. Beecher fills his false account with invented par- ticulars of what he calls my complaint to him of my “busi- ness troubles,” “loss of place and salary,” and the like, with cognate complaints against him for his supposed agency in bringing about these results; whereas he forgets that I had not yet lost my “ place and salary,” and had not yet come into my “business troubles," nor did I then dream that he had conspired with Mr. Bowen to displace me from the Inde- pendent or the Union, or that any such disaster was then pending over my head, particularly as I had only a few days before signed two new contracts securing to me a lucrative connection with those two journals for years to come. :,_It was not ,because I had first ‘_‘ lost my Plate ’7 that I held , but it is only a part of the truth, for I charged him with adul-A WOODHULL & ()‘l.AFl.lN’S wEEKL’rr this interview with Mr. Beecher, _for_ I ’did_ not “lose my -place” until after this interview was held. ‘Mr. Beecher confesses to an “imperfect memory of dates.” This imper- fection of memory has betrayed him here. My interview with him, as he acknowledges, was on Friday evening, De- cember 30, 1870. This is correct. But it wasnot until Sat- urday evening, December Sl, at ninevo‘clock at night, during the closing hours of the year, that my notification of dismis- sal came from Mr. Bowen. See my letter to Mr. Bowen, January 1, 1870, in which I said: . I received last evening [that is, not December 30, but 31] your sudden notice breaking my two contracts, one with the Independent the other with the Brooklyn Union. It is thus plainly proven, as by mathematics, that my inter- view with Mr. Beecher—-which he says occurred on account of my having “lost my place and salary ”—occurred before I “lost my place and salary,” and before I imagined that my two contracts——since both were ‘ new and fresh and hardly a week old !——'-were to be summarily broken. Indeed, even when I received, on the night after my inter- view with Mr. Beecher, Mr. Bowen’s notice of their frac- ture, I had no suspicion then that Mr. Beecher had mean- while been using what he now admits to have been “his de- cisive influence to overthrow me,” and to entail upon me “less of place and salary.” On the contrary, I still supposed that Mr. Bowen was more the enemy of Mr. Beecher than of me, for he had given me abundant reason to believe so. It was not until after Mr. Beecher’s written apology to me that I learned from his own humble and dust-covered lips that he had been guilty not only of ruining my home but of dis- placing me from my public trusls. Let me refer a little more in detail to this interview with Mr. Beecher, December 30,1870, to show how thoroughly he has misrepresented it. I Mr. Beecher describes me as opening to him on that occa- sion at budget of particulars touching three points: first, that I accused him of procuring my “ downfall ”——whereas my downfall had not yet come; next, that he had advised my wife to separate from me——a story of which I never heard until I heard it in the Investigating Committee; and third, that I charged him with with improper proposals to Eliza- beth——which was indeed true, but only half the truth, for I informed him in detail of Elizabeth’s confession of their adultery. V I must be repetitiously explicit on each of these points, so that neither of them shall -escape the reader’s mind. First, then, touching my “downfall” or “business diffi- culties,” or “loss of place and salary,” I repeat that I had not yet suffered any of these losses, nor did I then suppose that such disasters were in store for me. Next, as to his alleged “ advice to my wife to separate from me,” I solemnly aver that Mrs. Tilton has never to this day informed me that Mr. Beecher ever gave her any such ad- vice, nor did she so inform the committee; that Mr. Moul- ton, like myself, never heard of such advice having been given until we both heard of it, to our surprise, during the present inquiry; and that the only persons who had, as I supposed, advised Mrs. Tilton to leave me were Mrs. Morse and Mrs. Beecher, but not Mr. Beecher. What evidence does Mr. Beecher now give to show that he ever advised Mrs. Tilton to separate from her husband? I asked permission [he says] to bring my wife to see them (that is to see Mrs. Morse and Mrs. Tilton). * * * My wife [.he continues] was extremely indignant toward Mr. Tilton. * * * I felt as.strongly as she did, but hesitated, as 1 always do, at giving advice in favor of a sap-‘ amzf72o77.. It was agreed that my wife should give her (Mrs. Tilton). final advice at another visit. The next day, when ready to go, she wished a final word, but there was company and the children were present, and so I wrote on a scrap of paper: “I incline to think that your view is‘ right, and that aseparation and-a settlement of support will be wisest.” Admitting for the argument’s sake that Mr. Beecher may a "’ ‘ tery. It was this last topic, namely, his criminal relations with Mrs. Tilton". It was his criminal association with'Mrs. Tilton—-this, and this only——that constituted the basis of my interview with him onflthat memorable night. This inter- view, I repeat, was held at Mrs. Tilton’s request, and my ob- ject in holding it-was to quiet her apprehension concerning I then supposed to be an imminent assault upon Mr. Beecher by Mr. Bowen. To this end I informed Mr. Beecher of the confession which Mrs. Tilton had made to me six months be- fore, and which it had become necessary for her peace—-per- haps even for her life——that Mr. Beecher should receive from my lips in order that he should manage his case with Mr Bowen that no danger. would arise therefrom of Mrs. Tilton’s exposure to theworld. This was my purpose and my only purpose, in that interview, as Mrs. Tilton and Mr. Beecher knew right well. N ow, in the light of these facts, thus ' proved, note Mr. Beecher’s false statement of them as follows: i It was not until Mr. Tilton [he says] had fallen into disgrace and lost his salary that he thought it necessary to assail me with charges Which he pretended to have had in mind for six months. Against the above fallacious assertions I have set the coun- ter testimony of incontrovertible facts, which I will recapitu- late, namely : - ' When I resolved to meet Mr. Beecher on Friday, December 30, 1870, I had just made two new contracts with Mr. Bowen, signing them only a few days previous, from which I looked forward to an income as large as the salary of the pastor of Plymouth Church. When I sat waiting for Mr. Beecher on that night I was in independent circumstances, and expected to be increasingly so for years to come. When Mr. Moulton brought him to me that night Iliad no thought—-—not the re- motest——of “financial difficulties” or “business troubles” or “ loss of place,” for I had not yet come to these disasters, nor did I then foresee them. When -I, as he said, “ talked calmly” to him on that night, it was because I had previously demand- ed his retirement from the pulpit, and because this demand had well-nigh broken my wife’s heart; for whose sake alone, and for no other reason, I agreed with her to: meet him face to face in order to inform him that I knew of his intimacy. with her, and to say to him that, for the sake of this sufiering woman and her children, I would withdraw the demand up- on him to quit the pulpit and flee the city, and that Mr. Bow- en should have no ally in me in his proposed war against his pastor. _ ‘ In that interview, from a little memorandum in my hand, giving dates and places, I recited to Mr. Beecher Mrs. Tilton’s long story as she had given it to me in the previous July, and which_she had, on the previous day, reauthenticated in her note of December 29, which I had put into Mr. Moulton’s hands to be the basis of his summons to Mr. Beecher to meet me for the conference. No extraneous subject did I intro- duce into that single-minded recital; for only ‘one theme was in my thoughts; and in order that no intruder should inter- rupt me, or that Mr. Beecher should retire before hearing me. I looked the door and put the key into my pocket. After I delivered my message, I unlocked the door and said to Mr. Beecher, “Now that we understand each other, you are free to go. If any harm or disgrace comes to Elizabeth or the children, I shall hold you responsible. For her sake I spare you, but if you turn upon her, I will smite your name dead before the whole world.” When I ceased speaking he hesitated to leave his chair, but sat with bowed head and with eyes riveted to the floor. At length, looking up into my face, he said: “ Theodore, I am in a dream—-I am in Dante’s Inferno?” I pointed to the door and said again, “You are free to re- tire.” - In going out he stopped on the threshold, turned, looked have written such a scrap of paper (although I do not believe he did), the testimony of Mrs. Tilton makes no mention of having received such advice from her pastor. The only ad- vice to this effect which she mentions she accords to her mother and to her pastor’s wife, but not to Mr. Beecher. Furthermore, if Mr. Beecher had given the advice which he pretends to have given, Mrs. Morse would have known of it, would have eagerly made use of it, and would have urged (perhaps forced) her daughter to act upon it. Now, Mrs Morse gives explicit testimony over her own hand that Mr. Beecher never gave any such advice; on the contrary, she shows that the only advice which Mr. Beecher gave concern- ing the proposed separation was that Mrs. Tilton should not separate from her husband! I refer to Mrs. Morse’s letter to Mr. Beecher, indorsed _in his own handwriting as having been received from her by him January 27, l871——only a few weeks after his apology. Mrs. Morse speak in this letter complainingly to Mr. Beecher as follows: ' You or any one else who advises her (Mrs. Tilton) to live with him (Mr. Tilton), when he is doing all he can to kill her by slow torture‘, is any thing but a friend. It will be seen from the above that at the very time when Mr. Beecher pretends to have been suddenly thrown into re- morse and despair for having given Elizabeth bad advice——i namely, to separate from me—-rElizabeth’s“ mother was writ- ing to Mr. Beecher to chide him because he had given, not that advice, but just the opposite! Mrs. Morse’s letter ac- cuses me of “ killing her daughter by slow torture,” and ac- cuses him at the same time of advising her against the separ- ation from such a brute! In the presence of this letter of Mrs. Morse-——who of all per- sons in the world was most solicitous to procure Elizabeth's separation, and who would be most likely to know on which side of the question Mr. Beecher had advised-—I respectfully submit that Mr. Beecher’s recent and pretended claim to have given such advice, and that this advice was the key-note to his four years -of subsequent remorse and letter-writing, is blown to the winds, and the committee’s report is whisked away with it. v ' Third, Mr. Beecher’s statement that at this interview of December 30, 1870, I charged him with making impure pro- posals to Mrs. Tilton is (as I have said) true as far as it goes, me in the face, and asked with quivering lip whether or not I would permit him to see Elizabeth once more for the last time. I was about to answer, “ No, never,” but remembered my wife’s grief, and her expressed wish that this interview could have taken place in her presence, I felt that she,,would be better satisfied ifI gave him the permission he asked, and so I said, “ Yes, youmay go at once, but you shall not chide Elizabeth for confessing the truth to h_er husband. Remember what I say : If you reproach that sick woman for her confession, or utter to her a word to weigh heavily upon her broken heart for betraying you, I will visit you with vengeance. I have spared your life during the past six months and am able to spare it again; but I am able also to destroy it.” “ Mark me,” I added, “ Elizabeth is prostrate with grief—she must hear no word of blame or reproach.” “ Oh, Theodore! ” he said, “I am in "a wild whirl! ” After these words he retired from the room, and ‘almost immediately (as Mr. Moulton has narrated) accompanied that gentleman to my‘ house, where (as Mr. Beecher admits) he fell upon Elizabeth with “ strong language,” that is, fullof reproach, and procured from her a retraction which he dic- tated to her, and which she wrote at his ‘ con:{mand——her tremor and fearbeing plainly visible in her handwriting. On my return home that evening, I found my wife far from being in the condition Mr. Beecher described when he styled her a marble statue or carved monument; but, on the contrary, she was full of tears and misery, saying that he had called upon her, had reproached her in violent terms, had de- clared that she had “ struck him dead,” and that unless she would give him a. writing for his protection he would be tried by a council of ministers.” She described to me his manner as full of mingled anger and grief, in consequence of which she was at one moment so terrified by the look on his face that she thought he would kill her. ’ She grew nearly distracted at the thought that her womanly and charitable effort to make peace had only resulted in making Mr. Beecher her enemy and mine. I believe that if he had entered a second time into her presence that night she would have shuddered and fainted at his approach. Her narrative to me of the agony which he expressed to her, of the";-eproaches which he heaped upon her, and oftthe bitter- (Coutiuued on page 10.; ' _ _5".' .the possible exposure of her secret through what both she and A ' 3 " WOODHULL & CLA»FLINlS WEEKLY} TERMS OF SUBSCRIPTIUN. PAYABLE IN ADVANCE. ' one copy for one year, - ' $3 00 One copy for six months, - - - - - - 1 50 _ Single copies, - - - - - - 10 ‘ CLUB RATE-S. Five copies for one year, - . - — ~ $12 00 Ten copies for one year, - - - =- 0 00 Twenty copies (or more at same rate), - - - =10 00 ' Six months. - - - - - - one-half these rates. All communications, business or editorial, must be addressed FOREIGN SUBSCRIPTION ‘ can 133 mum To THE AGENCY or THE AMERICAN NEWS coi\rr.~’I:~.":, LON- nox, ENGLAND. ‘ _ . One copy for one year, . - - - - $4 00 One copy for six-months, - - - - 2 ()0 RATES OF ADVERTISING. Per line (according to location), - - From $1 00- to $2 53 Time, column and page advertisements by special contract. Special place in advertising columns cannot be permanently given. . Advertisefis bills will be collected from the ofilce oi’ this journal, an must in all cases, bear the signature of Woonnum. & CLAFLIN. Specimen copies sent free. Newsdealers supplied by the American News Company, No. 121 Nassau street, New York. » ' ' Woodhull ct’; C’laflt'n’s Weekly, Box 3791, New York City. ‘ Office,ll1 Nassau Street, Room 9. NEW YORK, SATURDAY, OCT. 3,1874. : THE ULTIMATUM. EROM THE SPEECH “ TRIED AS BY FIRE.” Sexualfreedom, then, means the abolition of prostitution both in and out of marriage; means the emancipation of woman from sexual slavery and her coming into ownership and control of her own body; means the end of her pecuni- ary dependence upon man, so that she may never even-seem- ingly have to procure whatever she may desire or need by sexual favors; means the abrogation of forced pregnancy, of antenatal murder, of undesired children: means the birth of love children only; endowed. by every inherited virtue that the highest exaltation can confer at conception, by every influence for good to be obtained during gestation and by the wisest guidance and instruction on to manhood, In dustrially, intellectually and sexually. -———*——r-+Q>--v—————--—-— THE BOSTON CONVENTION. We are glad to be able to state that the Spiritualists’ Mass Convention, held in the Parker ‘Memorial Hall, in Boston, on Tuesday, Wednesday and Thursday of last W'eek, was a most happy, harmonious and successful gathering, and its A efiects upon the radically-minded people of that city must be highly beneficial and useful. We have but one regret re- garding it, which is, that circumstances combined to pre- vent our presence. When we finally decided to‘ take an ocean voyage as a necessary step to entering upon our fall lecture campaign, as stated in the next issue of the WEEKLY after our departure, we calculated upon returning to arrive in time to attend the first meeting of the Convention. Our tickets were to leave Havre on the 4th inst., which having a usual trip, Would have landed us in New York on the 14th. The elements were, however, against us. Besides, the ma- chinery of the ship got out of ‘order the second day out, which delayed us fully one day. This with heavy winds and fogs which succeeded the accident, and encountering the tail end of the cyclone, which came near wrecking the French steamer Ville de Paris, lengthened out the passage to thirteen days. We landed on the wharf at Hoboken,‘ on Thursday the 17th, at 10 o’clock A. M., three hours too late to take the last train that could have conveyed us to Boston to participate in the closing acts of the Convention. We have received the first instafilmentof the official proceed- ing from Mr. Jamieson, the Secretary, ‘and shall publish them as soon as possible, being crowded out this week, how- ever,,by the length of Mr. T1lton’s last and by far the most important statement that has been made. We return our thanks to the Convention for the expression of confidence and respect as elicited by the reception of our telegram an- nouncing our return, and regret that the return was too late for us to reach Boston in time. ~ —-——-——+—-¢9>—<-——-.-—....._ Now Is the time to _subseribe- for the WEEKLY, so that those who have not fully read up the great Brooklyn Scan- dal ’-may obtain a full knowledge of it from the first, as we shall shortly begin areview and “ summing up ” of the case, with the particular purpose in view of" showing its effects upon the Social Question, The frightened press assume that this Scandal has dealt Free Love its death blow, whereas, we shall show that enforced lust~—legal marriage—has been killed instead. This we shall commence in the next number of the WEEKLY. All the back numbers containing the various gtatemems Of the parties 10 the Scandal can be furnished from our omce. THE SOCIAL EARTHQUAKE . It is no longer the Beecher-Tilton Scandal that is convuls- ing the social world. It has spread beyond the narrow boundaries to which those names would confine it. It is of too wide significance to be covered if it were denominated the Scandal in Plymouth Church, because it has spread beyond its boundaries. Nor can it be any longer properly designated as the Social Earthquake in Brooklyn, since its yawnings and thunderings have extended beyond that city, threatening to involve those high in the world’s estimation in other cities and States. Nor should it be named as a scandal to religion merely, since it goes deeper than religious theories and convictions, and reaches the “bottom facts” of social organization. It is, therefore, the Great Social Earthquake, the unvailing of the great Mokanna of mar- riage, and its birth will assuredly mark the beginning of the visible downfall of our present social system—the downfall of legal marriage. It is presumable that all the facts relating to, at least, one of the parties (Mrs. Tilton) in the case are before the public; Mr. Tilton’s first and last statements, Mrs. Ti1ton’s auto- biography, Mr. Bcecher’s life of Tilton and Mr. Mou1ton’s history of all the others. In whatever way further develop- _ments may involve the other principals to this affair, she, it may be assumed, has “ touched bottom,” since nothing can be conceived of more bitter and humiliating than to be re- viled by the man for whom a. woman has bartered what the world calls her honor. But just this treatment has Mrs. Tilton received at the hands of the God of Plymouth Church and congregation, whose skirts must be kept clean at what- ever sacrifice of honor, truth and innocence elsewhere. A more despicable position in the eyes of all honorable men and women than that occupied by this man is not conceiv- able. To save himself for a few brief days at most, he would strike down the good name of every woman with_whom he has ever been intimate; and upon such a man the Chris- tian world fawns in uncompromising sycophancy. We must, however, do it the justice to say that it is not Mr. Beecher for whom all this is done, and when Mr. Beecher seats himself upon such a fallacy and fancies that it is his personality that commands this homage and that will en- sure his security, he occupies most dangerous ground. If it were not necessary for the safety of the system of religion that Mr. Beecher should be sustained, those who fawn now would be among the first to cry “Away with him,” in order that some other aspirant might step to his place. But, personally, Mr. Beecher is nothing to us, any more than Mr. Tilton, Mr. Moulton and Mrs. Tilton, and people who imagine that we attacked him at the outset in order that his fall might be accomplished, or that we have any de- sire now that this occur, are very much mistaken. It is himself who is accomplishing his ruin. We opened the way not only for Mr. Beecher’s salvation from impending ruin, but for all the others connected with this painful drama; since truth and honorable dealing, and not falsehood and devices, can save anybody who is in danger. From the first this has been to us a question of. principle and of a great cause to which persons were merely secondary or subservi- ent. So it now comes that the interest we have in the case is not who shall be saved and who damned, but how much will the cause of social freedom——the cause of woman’s sexual emancipatiorr--of the welfare of future generations- be promoted. i For these reasons we have mostly refrained from taking an active part either in the discussion or criticism of any or all of the parties; and have not added any further facts in our possession to swell the enormity to which the case has grown. We were willing that the combatants should fight out the battle, which their cowardice made impossible to be avoided, without any interference on our part. We acted upon the rule that if any wrong thing had been done by anybody, the wrong consisted in the deed and not in the public coming to a knowledge of its wrong; and that any- body whose social or ‘other existence depended upon the concealment of such a deed from the public was certain to be sooner or later exposed, whereupon he would not only be credited with the deed, but also with the folly and hypoc- risy of holding a place in public esteem by a fraud upon its intelligence. We even withheld from our readers, for the same reason, what we have promised them regarding Mr. Beecher’s real social views, because, upon second thought, we did not wish by making them public to further weaken him in whatever ‘defense he might have or choose to attempt, any more than we were or are desirous of weakening Mr. Til- ton’s attack by calling him to an account for the false and malicious statements in reference to ourselves and his connections with us. But the confirmation of whatever we might havesaid of Mr. Beecher’s ‘views has been had from his own pen and lips, and in a much more forcible way than we could have accomplished it. His explanations to Mr. Moulton of his relation with Mrs. Tilton, were to that gentleman “ the first attempt at justification of the doctrine of free love that he had heard.” We have hoped and still hope that what has occurred in this, affecting our purpose regarding Mr. Beecher, may also occur to afiect our present purpose regarding Mr. Tilton——that among them- selves the correction of his falsehoods may be accomplished, and that, too, by no interference of ours. Should this, how- ever, fail to occur, there is nothing that shall prevent us from performing the task fearlessly. Will not Mr. Tilton recognize that nearly every fact stated in the original scandal, which he first denominated as false and malicious, and which he still continues to say, “most of which is untrue,” has been confirmed by himself or his witnesses, and that, too, in time to persuade him to adopt a. difierent and manly course, and not seek to avoid the force and logic of his own acts and theories? Nothing less than this ‘can ever restore him to public confidence. He must be just even to “that woman ” though her “-darkened name" float like a pall before his eyes, since through being just to others only, may he hope ever to have justice for himself. If he has felt it necessary to prevaricate and falsify, think- ing by so doing to strengthen, himself, it were better forhimi to at once correct himself before it is done for him. For instance, would it not be well for him to reconsider‘ his version of “making” and “ breaking” the acquaintance: of the woman whose “life his pen portrayed in exag.- gerated colors.” And would it not also be well for to revise his theory of this portrayal, and to reconsider’ whether this “sketch” was true or untrue, and if it were the former, whether he need to “condemn himself so severely” that he “refuses to be defended” for the deed; but if it were the latter, whether he is not, as he portrays Mr. Beecher to‘ be, when he says of him that “he (Beecher) 1S convicted of falsehood by the production of his own words?” And mighthe not well refer to the circumstances under which the “pamphlet on woman suffrage ” was written? And more than all the rest, ought he not to‘re~ consider through whose means, principally, it has come: about that “ that woman” has what he calls a “ clarkenedi name,” and find if he can that he is blameless? Nor should‘; these things have required a second and open warning had: the subject of them been in his right mind, having a proper‘ regard for his own welfare. But we shall not be pushed by‘. the entreaties of friends, which are constantly pressed upon: us, nor the stings of enemies and blackguardism which every day accumulate, to take a step ourselves toward set- ting these matters right, until we are satisfied that our assist-’ ance is required to insure its being done. Theodore Tilton, however, ought to know well enough that his last attempt to cast the odium of his ruin, through his so-called "‘ sacri- fices,” which were really sacrifices of quite another indi. vidual, upon us, will meet with the same ultimate defeat that a former effort of his, which he then called his ““ true statement,” met. If these words of warning require any illustration to make them effectual let it be found in the present difiiculties of the prosecution in this case. When the scandal was first published all the parties involved united to lie it down; but it would not down, and those who were then so vehement. in their denials are now found making oath to its truth, and‘ a star that was to “ shine long after ours had set in dark ness,” has already been buried in the mud by the hands of those by whose borrowed light it was to shine. It is a wise man who gets wisdom from experience; and we sincerely trust that the experience of the parties to this scandal in the- role of “the liar,” will appeal to their wisdom and prevent them from electing to cross the stormy ocean upon which they have ventured in the old ship of that name. Let them: desert this sinking craft and re-embark upon that one which- is so easily managed in the fiercest storms, and which, though it be submerged for a «time beneath the waves, never fails to appear again upon their crests and to ride them triumphantly ; and they will assuredly be carried. safely through whatever tempest may arise, to their destina- tion, even though that “dangerous woman” sail in the: same good ship. Or—-4—--———- NEwsMEN.——Let our friends everywhere see to it that the N ewsmen keep the WEEKLY on their counters, remembering that one of the largest and most prosperous businesses in London was built up solely through the employment of per- sons to travel the city over, asking for its articles at every store. The VVEEKLY is “returnable” through the American News Co., so that Newsmen are perfectly safe in ordering a supply from that company, orgfrom any of its agents or cor- , respondents in any of the large cities. . . “ THE RUNAWAYS ” RETURNED. As we warned our readers that it would be, before start- ing on our recent trip, our departure was heralded all over the country, besides being telegraphed to Europe, as having been-brought about by parties connected with the social earthquake in Brooklyn?’ This earthquake is still belching forth; its sulphurous ‘fumes, which speak, too clearly for it to be denied, of the rottenness that there have been such strenuous efforts made to effectually stifle and hide, and’ which alone ought to be a. suffieient refutation of such an unfounded and malicious report.’ Not only .was this re- port greedily seized upon by papers specially inimical to the discussion of the question, the advancement of which was the only final reason that decided us to fire the train that ‘led to the present condition, but they also availed them- selves of our absence as a pretext to vent their spleen upon us for having succeeded so thoroughly in what we under- took to do. Whether they would or no, the papers have been compelled to literally give up their columns to the Beecher-Tilton Scandal, as we said they would be obliged to I do, and the language for the using of which upon the rostrum and in these columns they have blackguarded us for two years, they have: daily spread before their readers, of Ar oat. 3, 1874. WOODHULL J5 CLAFLIN’S WEEKLY. . . 9, in almost every column of their papers, until the sexual ques- tion and sexual intercourse, to say nothing about Free-love, are freely discussed by promiscuous parties of men, women and children, in all circles of society; and because they have been unable to stem the tide of public demand, or to ignore itsbehests, they have eased their consciences, if indeed they have anything left that can be called conscience, by calling us hard names for having put them in this predicament. But we “had run away to Europe carrying with us a large sum of money, the price of our absence,” as it was dispatcliedacross the ocean to greet us on our arrival. “The infamous women,” said the Zwbune. “The women who shall benameless as too base to be mentioned among other women, even though they be black as ravens,” said the Hamld,'.those prostitutes and blackmailers, squeaked all therlesser broods. But no single one of all this libelous set has ever; presented a solitary fact upon which to base any of these gallant and euphonious terms, and were any of them compelled to presenta justification for their illegal acts_, they would be unable to do so. Pressed to do their utmost they can only say that we broached the Beecher- Tilton Scandal, and that for this we are justly liable to whatever expletive words can be gleaned from_ the Eng- lish language. , Well, what will these gentlemen, these honorable gentle- men (?) say now that those who “ ran away” to Europe have returned so quickly that the reverberations of these falsehoods of the press had not died away? Will they say that they were mistaken and too hasty in their conclusions? No. They will take care not only not to say anything of the kind, but also to prevent anybody else from using their columns to refute the slander. But these honorable (?) per. sons may rest assured that the old adage will in this case again be proven true, that Truth crushed to earth shall rise again. We are all the vile things that these papers have repre. sented us to be, because we told what has been fully estab_ lished as a part of the truth only, about Henry Ward Beech- er, and by so doing have compelled those who have black- guarded us for so doing, to publish not only the confirma- tion but all the further facts that have been developed as the_ case has progressed. Therefore, according to their philosophy,we, and not they of whom we speak, are libelers, blackmailers and prostitutes. We cannot refrain, however, from reminding these truth-telling (?) individuals that a re- sort to hard names without citing the facts to warrant them, carries conviction of the weakness of their cause and their bad faith to the mind of every person whose judgment is worth a straw. When an attorney is pleading a bad case and he has no proofs to ofier he always resorts to black- guardism. The present case of the Press, vs. “The Run- aways” is an illustration. We defy any or all of them to produce a single fact other than the one cited above to sus- tain any of these base assertions; and the time will come when they will be compelled, as they have already been in the case of Mr. Beecher, to write down their own condemna- tion, for their unsuccessful attempt to crush out a. woman whose first and last aim and effort have been to emancipate her sex, at whatever sacrifice to herself of private comfort and pecuniary gain. _ —-———-—-—-r-—+9+-4---—-—-—-— RENEWALS on SUBscnrPr1oNs——We must again remind our subscribers that it is their duty when they receive a bill for the renewal of their subscriptions, to at once forward the amount or else to notify us to stop the WEEKLY. This is a matter of a few moments’ time and should be promptly at- tended to in every instance, as a matter of simple justice to us. 9 . COURTSHIP PROLONGED. 0 Under the above heading the Golden Age indulges in what appears to the WEEKLY to be a mournful wail over the shortcomings of our present marriage system. We reprint the article, which appears to us to be singularly correct and truthful: ’ “Very much of the pleasure of courtship comes from the constant attentions of the parties to each other. Their affection voices itself in all possible Ways. Every sentence is edged with a compliment and spoken in tender tones. Every lookis a confession. Every act is a new word_in the exliaustless vocabulary of love. Kiss and caress are paren- -thetic clauses and gestures in the dialect of love, and gifts and sacrifices are the more emphatic expressions of the spirit no language can fully articulate and no devotion de- clare. And it is in the fact that affection confesses itself continually in look and word and act, making the voice musical and the fingers poetic in their touch and doing’ that makes the experience so beautiful, the only Eden many a woman ever has on earth. - “In courtship nothing is taken for granted. Both parties are put on their good behavior. Love keeps itself fresh and active by constant expression in word and act. But, strange to say, the courtship usually ends in marriage. Very soon both parties yield to the sense of possession, and the feeling of security robs gallantry of motive and extracts the poetry from the mind. The beautiful attentions which were so pleasing‘ before marriage .are too often forgotten after- ward; the gifts cease or come only with the asking; the music dies out of the voice; everything is taken for granted and the love that, likethe silver jet of the fountain, leaped to heaven, denied. its natural outlet, ceases to flow alta- gether. Then comes dull, heavy, hard days, with two un- happinesses ‘tied together wishing themselves apart, and not always content with merely wishing. ’ “This is unnatural, unwise. What married life wants to give it new tone and sweetness is moreof the manner as well as the spirit of the courting time. Love must have ex- pression or it will die. It can be kept forever beautiful and blessed as at the first,'by giving it constant utterance in word and act. The more it is allowed to flow out in deli- cate attentions and noble service, the stronger and more satisfying and more blessed it will be. The house becomes home only when love drops its heavenly manna in it fresh every day, and the true marriage vow is made not once for all at the altar, but by loving words and helpful service and delicate‘ attentions to the end. And the more courtship after marriage the better for the married. Indeed, the ideal marriage is one continuous and prolonged courtship.” do not hold that the change after marriage lamented by the writer is “unnatural and unwise,” but look upon it as the almost certain result of our adherence to a false system which aims to establish monogamy by arbitrary law. ' We believe, as a general rule, that a man finds it necessary to be more attentive to his mistress than to his wife. The reason is obvious. In the latter case the wife is secured to him by the bond of law, while in the former the chain is only that of love, and that is apt to rust if it be not kept bright by constant attention. Legal or ecclesiastical mar- riage bonds are sad foes to those little attentions and careful kindnesses that the nature of woman constantly demands from her mate; they are apt to beget in bothiman and W0- man a carelessness in the performance of those delicate V politesses which are the very food of love. /There is a finality in the statement, “ this is my wife,” that to most men con- veys an idea of property that is absolutely abhorrent to all right-thinking Women, though man has good grounds for asserting and indeed -feeling such to be the case. Has not the partner he has chosen surrendered herself to him, and permitted her very name to be annihilated in order to ex- hibit her affection‘?_ Bound captive by the law, and help- less at his feet, is it any Wonder that most men, under such circumstances, consider themselves as woman’s conquerors, and refuse to take up again the role of soliciters. But, where is the woman that does not feel that, on afiectional questions, the position of a soliciter is man’s proper place. though all the bibles in the world testify to the contrary? On sexual afiairs woman is naturally queen, she cannot ab- dicate her throne until she changes her nature. It is impossible to overrate the importance of attention to the seemingly minor matters of wedded life. Take away your marriage laws and they would be attended to far better than they are now; it is they that clip the wings of “ Love,” and then men and women are astonished to find that their idol has changed into “Duty.” After it is so changed ‘it is no wonder that the true God returns and ejects his tame successor with contempt. Then follow in dreadful train, hypocrisy, lying, anger, hatred and murder. Thus is the world filled with social crimes. ~ Inconstancy of affection is not the real cause of such troubles, but hard, cold, stern , marriage and social laws which have converted women into slaves. These are all based on the laws of Moses, which, a four thousand years ago, were perhaps fit for a rude race just emerging from barbarism, but are both useless and highly detrimental to the well-being of the civilized peoples of the earth in the present period. — NEW SUBscRrBERs.——Our friends ought never to forget that the public press, in favor of the old and. worn out so- cial system, takes every opportunity to prejudice the minds of the liberally inclined against the WEEKLY. If efforts from some quarter are not put forth to oppose this influence, it is easy to see that the grand doctrines of woman’s emancipa- tion cannot spread rapidly‘. We do whatever we can upon the rostrum and in the distribution, as far as we are able, of sample copies of the WEEKLY, and Hull’s C’7°ucz'ble does glo- rious work in the same direction; but it must be remembered that without the personal efforts of all who are in favor of social reform, it cannot make much headway against the or- ganized ' opposition that confronts it upon all sides. Every reader of the‘WEEKLv ought to have interest enough to se- cure at least one new subscriber. , In this way the principles which it advocates may find their way into many a sorrow- ing heart to comfort and cheer. Let the patrons of reform papers have, first, theicourage of their opinions, and then the further courage to do what they can to spread them among their friends and neighbors. >—<G “ SELLING our.” We do not like to think that many of our friends are foolish enough to even imagine that the malicious stories floating about in the public press, to the efiect that we have sold out to Mr. Beecher for ten or fifteen thousand dollars, or any other sum, have any foundation in fact. So long as these were confined to the papers we could not afiord to stoop to notice them, but when we are constantly in receipt of letters, which seem to be the offspring of great nervous’ ness lest we have done so, we feel constrained to speak." Really we do not know whether to laugh at the simplicity which can suggest such a thing or to treat the more serious complaints with the contempt which they deserve. If there had been any sale in us would it not have been more likely to have -exhibited itself when there was money, and large sums too, offered, and that when the penitentiary was star- ing us in the face? After the trials, sufiering and privations . which we have undergone on account of our connection with the Beecher—Tilton Scandal, all of which we could have escaped and been largely paid, it is an insult which we can find no words to properly characterize, to ofl’er us this affront. Besides, what is there to sell? Have not Mr. Beecher’s own words affirmed all and more than we ever charged him with having done? And are there not six living witnesses to sustain Mr. Tilton’s suits against Mr. Beecher in the courts, each one of whom will testify to the main fact? What could we sell that could be of service to Mr. B. against such testimony? Moreover, Mr. B. is not fool enough to spend his money in any such unprofitable manner. But once for all: we have never received a dollar or any other consideration from Mr. Beecher, or from any one for Mr. Beecher, or from any other party connected with this Scaigdal, or from any one. for any party connected with it, either to offer or to withhold any testimony. We trust this may be received as final. A _._..___.,...,.._.. WE ask the special attention of our readers to the series of articles that is to appear in the WEEKLY, begun in the last number, entitled “The New Religion-—‘Universal Justice.” The ultimate condition of humanity will be foreshadowed in this series, as well as the means by which it must, and the reasons why it should be reached. ———«---———>--+G+—--4~ A POSITIVE STAND AT LAST. We are sorry to have to announce the Bomnev-‘of Light which has so long battled for freedom in so many directions, has at last felt it necessary to pronounce decidedly against, social freedom, which it does in theifollowing emphatic words in its issue’ of September 19: “ It hasagain and again avowed itself the stern opposer of the doctrine of free love.” , Our readers will observe, th_erefore, that since the Banner is a stern opposer of free love that; it must be a rigid advo. cate of enforced lust, as we recently showed too conclusively to be evaded that whoever is not in favor of free love must; necessarily be in favor of enforced lust. VVe repeat that we are sorry to see the old and brave Bcmner driven to such an extremity, and to such a departure from logic and good sense as to call free love “a license to passion and ignor. ance.” VVhereas the only thing known to civilization which is a license to passion and ignorance is the present marriage law, which delivers Women over to men to be their bond. slaves sexually, subjecting them to intercourse against their wills and to child-bearing under conditions that people the earth with physical, intellectual and moral dwarfs and monstrosities. Nevertheless, our readers and the publig must remember that the Bcml/new of Light can no longer be considered as favorable to a freedom any broader than we have at present; indeed, that it must be held to be an advo- cate of "something “ far more 8lT'7’2«'77,,(/67% t/um present mci7'm'age lmos. ” ———---——+—-+9 MASCULINE SEXUAL TYRANNY. The Christian idea practically, if not theoretically, is that man can hold sexual commerce with Woman, but that we. man cannot and sh all not holdunlegalized sexual commerce with man without the direct and most terrific punishment. This domination of nfan in affectional matters is an utter usurpation, and all women know it to besuch; and the re. versal of this order, which is advocated’ by the WEEKLY, is the one thing’ needful to harmonize the social and sexual af. fairs of society. After Professor Denslow, many of the so. called religious papers have and do deride Theodore Tiltofi for his kind and loving treatment of his wife, because it is contrary to the Christian practice.’ Like the professor they not unfrequently intimate that “ a conservative man of honor would have probably shot Beecher, certainly wou1d have cow-hided and exposed him.” But we object to these barbarisms of the -dark ages. They serve no purpose save that of malice or revenge, neither of which do we hold to be virtues. They will not reinstate‘ a. man in a woman’s affections, whether she be a mistress of 3, wife. No law man can make can really bind a-woman". The poet Scott says from the mouth of the Knight Marmion; . “ W e hold our greyhound in our hand, . - Uur falcon on our glove; But where shall we find leash or band For dame that loves to rove ?” VVhere, indeed, the foolish laws of priests and lawyers to the contrary, notwithstanding; and it -is the ridiculous effort to enforce such edictsithat causes a considerable part of 1113 social sorrows of mankind. - ' ~. r V INCONSISTENT. A correspondent of the London Deity News states that Dr. Dollinger desires to form a union between the Old, Catholics, the Greek Church, the Church of England and the Protestant Episcopal Church of America. He, how. ever, strenuously denies the right of private judgment, and holding such an opinion, we are fain to inquire how comes it that he stands outside of the Roman Catholic Church? It is monstrously inconsistent in him to claim that right for himself which he denies .. to other individuals. If his posi. tion be correct, Dr. Dollinger’s infallibility is superigpfg that the world’s bishops conferred on Pic None. H J" _WEEKLY because I was disgusted with Victoria Woodhull ' and because I had found out she was not worthy of my ad- _ opinion, ' unfolded to me what I am pleased to faithfully believe the 10 H WOODEULL a cI;ArL1n*s WEEKLY. CHRISTIAN STATESMANSHIP. The God of the Christian Statesman is lazy. He won’t work. He neglects his duties. He ought to be spanked for permitting “the Woodhulls” to return home safely from Europe after having received the following notification from his followers: The Woodhulls have goneito Europe. If they return in safety we shall wonder at the mysterious dispensation, but shall conclude that God has some wise though inscrutable -end to serve by their presence.——0hrz'stz'a7r Statesman. We are indebted for the above to that brave old asserter of the rights. of the people, the Boston Irwesttgator, which comments on it thus: . That is the pious style for hoping they may drown, and that would be their fate if praying could bring it about. -—-Boston Investigator. Even so, but they are not drowned, and, if we believe in any devil, we should have the right to maintain that the Ohrtstzarl S’latesman’s “ God ” was not so strong as our “ Devil.” But is the above “ mysterious dispensation” Christianity? Because, if it be, we don’t like it, and feel that under the circumstances we ought not to be damned for expressing such an opinion. True, we_ candidly exonerate the Great Nazarene from having anything to do with any such folly. He said, “ There is joy in heaven over one sinner that repenteth,” but we do not infer from it that he meant that there would be cause for rej oieing, in that locality, over half a dozen sinners that were drowned, as would appear to be the case with the above—mentioned Ohrtstzan Statesman. g+—-<—__.__' A OUR LECTURE SEASON. We are happy to be able to announce to our friends all over the country that we have returned from our trip to Europe refreshed and strengthened in health, and eager to re-enter the lecture-field in defense and advocacy of those truths which, We believe, must finally be the foundation for the salvation of the world from sorrow and sufiering. The intense agitation of the social question through the discus- sion of the Beecher-Tilton Scandal has caused the thinking people to ask earnestly, “ What is to take the place of a social system which this scandal has shown to be tottering to age and decay?” One of our principal efforts during the coming season will be satisfactorily and rationally to answer this question, and we feel warranted in saying in advance that when it is answered, all the doubts and fears of anarchy and confusion which now occupy the minds of the timorous. will be quickly dispelled, and the most conservative will be willing to acknowledge that it must be a happy change that will bring such a consummation. We expect to begin our season about the 1st of October. Those .who desire to effect engagements any where in the‘United States should make early application, as our routes will be arranged several weeks ahead. ———--——~—>-—4.9»-4——-——-—————- 41 J ERMYN STREET, PICCADILLY, { Lennon, Sept. 9, 1874. Dear Weekly—‘Tis along time, so it seems to me, since I’ve addressed a communication to your columns, and I do so now to ease the minds of some well-intentioned but inquis- itive people concerning the reason of my absence from the paper. . I did not “leave off writing for WOODHULL 8: CLAr1.IN’s herence.” ,_ In the first place, I do not presunfe to think the lowest sin- ner unworthy’ of me. And in the next place, I will assert that, as far as my intercourse with Victoria Woodhull is gon- cerned, and as far as all the tales and slanders and charges against her go, I’ve never for an instant changed my nor do I intend to, till I find something like proof existing, that she is not just what I have ever consid- ered her, since my interest in her was first awakened, name- iy, a devoted woman to her highest truth, and a. humanita- rian of the broadest. the clearest and purest conceptions. When all her friends have been on the point of swerving, for this, that and the other appearance, and when all her enemies have been moving heaven and earth to destruction, 1 wish to assure all interested in knowing, that I have never swerved from my allegiance to her and her cause. She has highest and purest truth I have yet reached, and, please the unseen power of the universe, I intend to stick to her and my truth, which she has revealed or made clear. And it will never matter to me what evidence be brought to bear against her life and character, for it will never effect her truth, since truth is truth forever-more, no matter how we progress from one truth to a. higher. Yesterday’s truth is stale to-dayl; andthe vital truth of to-day, to-morrow may require another Christ to ascend another Calvary to advance. To set all minds at rest that are so deeply interested as to my “conversion from the error of my views,” and that have not-failed to misrepresent my absence from the WEEKLY just as people misrepresent Victoria’s absence from America, and just as all the world misrepresents whatever it knows nothing at all about, I herein declare that my highest hopefor this world and for the next is in the progress of Victoria Woodhull.’s views and principles, and my faith in her mo- tives and measures are unchanged, and likely to remain so till I find ampler evidence against her than that which the great cormorant, society, accepts for proof—naInely, an ap- pearance of evil. Itrust the inspiration to write for the truth that still guides me may soon return; for more and more do Ibecome convinced, as I go about and witness the utter hollowness and falsity of our present social status, that revolution is H» prises one-half the committee’s report, they would never TILTAONKS STATEMENT. (Continued from page '7.) ‘ ness with which he denounced her for betraying her pastor to her husband-—all this tale still lingers in my mind like a remembered horror. The above plain statement of facts, fortified by document- aryevidence proving that my interview with Mr. Beecher oc- curred before and not after my “loss of place and salary,” effectually puts an end to the following passage in the com- mittee’s verdict—a passage which constitutes one of the principal findings of that strange tribunal. The committee say: . ' It is clear that on the 29th of December, when the so-called memoran- dum of confession was procured from Mrs. Tilton, the chief inciting cause of that step on Tilton’s part was his belief‘ that Mr. Beecher had caused him his loss of place, business and repute. - The above conclusion, drawn by the committee from the false facts which I have exploded, must be delivered over to the limbo of those remarkable insurance policies touching which Mr. Beecher swore to be in profound and perfect health, while at the same time he was on the daily edge of death from a hypochondria, inherited from his grandfather, and from a remorse consequent upon giving bad advice. VIII. About one-half of the committee’s verdict is based on another equally remarkable falsehood, which I shall so completely expose that I believe the authors of it will receive the ridicule of a community whom they have attempted to deceive. The chief argument by the committee is that my real charge against Mr. Beecher was simply “ improper pro- posals,” not.“ adultery ;" that they never heard of my charg- ing - him with “ adultery ” until I trumped up this latter accusation as part of a. conspiracy which Mr. Moulton and I were prosecuting against Mr. Beecher with slow patience and for greed of gain! Without this argument, which com- have been able to make a report at all. But I shall rip this argument so completely out of the report that that document will at one stroke be torn in twain, and the half which is. de- voted to this fabrication will be cast aside as waste paper. First, to do no inj ustiee to the committee, let me give them the chance of stating their argument in their own words, as follows: ' We believe (say they), and propose to show, from the evidence, that the original charge was improper advances, and that as time passed and the conspiracy deepened it was enlarged into adultery. The importance of this is apparent, because if the charge has been so changed then both Tiltonand Mouldon are conspirators and convicted of a vile fraud, which necessarily ends their influence in this controversy. What is the proof (they add) that the charge in the first instance was adultery? I cannot understand, except on one ground, how Mr. Beecher’s lawyers (since they are attendants at his church and acquainted with its proceedings) should have had the boldness to assume such a position as the above, since they must have known that I could disprove their fallacious statement by the official records of Plymouth Church itself. The one ground on which I presume they based their daring assertion was their supposition that I possessed no official copy of the papers in a certain famous proceeding in Plymouth Church, which Mr. Beecher, with a rare hypocrisy, describes as his “ attempt to keep me from public trial by the church.” Perhaps Mr. Beecher and his committee thought that in this case. too, “ the papers had been burned.” But I shall not allow him to escape “ so as by fire.” Let me explain : A few weeks after Mrs. Tilton’s confession in July, 1870, and several months before Mr. Beecher’s apology, I com- municated the fact of their criminal intimacy to a grave and discreet friend of our family, Mrs. Martha B. Bradshaw, of Brooklyn, one of the best known and most honored mem- bers of Plymouth Church. The same information was sub- sequently given to Mrs. Bradshaw by Mrs. Tilton herself. On the basis of this information in the possession of Mrs. Brad- shaw, Mr-. William F. West, a member of Plymouth Church, relying on Mrs. Bradshaw to be a. witnessfiindioted me before the church for circulating scandalous reports against the Rev. Henry Ward Beecher. Mr. West’s charges and specifi- cations, although a matter of notoriety at the tim“e,have never yet been published. I herewith commit them to print for the purpose of showing that the verdict of Mr. Beecher’s committee stands disproved in its chief and central allega- tion by the official records of Plymouth Church itself. Mr. Beecher’s six committeemen, like Mr. Beecher himself, have “ bad memories.” Let me not attempt to portray the morti- fication of this committee and their attorneys at reading the following correct copy of official papers adopted by Plymouth Church, of which the originals are in my possession: MR. TALLMADGE TO MR. TILTON. . ' BROOKLYN; October *7, 1873. MR. THEODORE TrLroN: Dear Sir~At a meeting of the Examining Committee of Plymouth Church, held this evening, the clerk of the committee was instructed to forward to you‘ a. copy of the compla nt and specifications made against you by Mr. William F. West, and was r quested to notify you that any answer to the charges that you might desire to offer to the committee may be sent to the clerk on or before Thursday, October 23, 1873. In closed I hand you a copy of the charges and specifications referred to. Yours very respectfully, D. W. TALLMADGE. 393 Bridge street. . ' corv Of the charges and speetflcatéorts . made by William F. West against Theodore Tilion: I charge Theodore Tilton, a member of this church, with having circu- lated and promoted scandals derogatory to the Christian integrity of our pastor, and injurious to the reputation of this church. _ . Specifications .- First—In an interview between Theodore Tilion and the Rev. E. L. L. Taylor, D. D., at the ofiice of the Brooklyn Union, in the spring of 1871, the said Theodore Tilton stated that the Rev. Henry Ward Beecher preached to several (seven or eight) of his mistresses every Sunday evening. Upon being rebuked by Dr. Taylor, he reiterated the charge, and said that he would make it in Mr. Beecher’s presence if desired. Witness: Rev. E. L. L. T.n:Lon,D. D. Second-In aconversation with Mr, Andrew Bradshaw, in the latter imminent and must come! And my constant prayer is. not to be weighed in the balance and found wanting, when a time of fiery trial comes, as come it may to all who hold in] earnest trust an eternal truth. Hsbms Hess. « part of November, 1872, Theodore Tilton requested Mr. Bradshaw not to repeat certain statements which had previously been made to him by Mr. Tilton, adding that he retracted none of the accusations which he Oct. 3, 1874. the scandal on Mr.Beec‘ner's account; that _l_YIr,.,B_ee_eh_e_r was a bad_ma_i_1 and not a safe person to be allowed to visit the families of his church; that if ever this scandal were cleared up he (Tilton) would be the only.‘ one of the three involved who would be unhurt by it, and" that he was szleutly suffering for Mr. Beecher’s sake; ‘ - Witness: ANDREW BRADSHAW. Third-—At an interview with Mrs. Andrew Bradshaw, in Thompsm’ 3 dining-rooms on Clinton street, on or about the 3d day of August, 1870, Theodore Tilton stated that he had discovered that a criminal intimacy existed between his wife and Mr. Beecher. Afterward, in November, 1872, referring to the above conversation, Mr. Tilton said to Mrs. Bradshaw that he retracted none of thi accusations which we had for- merly made against Mr. Beecher. Witness: ' Mas. ANDREW BRADSHAW. It will be seen from the third specification in the above document that I was indicted by Plymouth Church, and that an attempt was made to bring me to trial because I had said INTIMACY between Mr. Beecher and Mrs. Ttlton. The date mentioned in this specification, namely. the 3d of August, 1870, was only THIRTY DAYS after Mrs. Ttltorvs confession of July 3 of that year! What shall be thought of the report of a. so-called investigating committee of Plymouth Church which, in order to maintain and uphold the pastor’s false denial of my true charge against him, is compelled, in his defense, to falsify the records of his own church? The com- mittee’s question, “ What is the proof that the charge in the first instance was adultery?” meets in the above official docu- ment by Plymouth Church so point-blank an answer that I am almost tempted to return to these six gentlemen the epithets they have put upon Mr. Moulton and me, and to say that for their own verdict, judged by their own church re- cords, they stand “ convicted of a vile fraud.” The above church record completely nullifies one-half- more than half—of the committee’s report! IX. In order that I may not need to refer again to Mr. West’s charge and specifications, I may as well append in this place my proper comment on Mr. Beecher’s extraordinary claim that I owe him gratitude for having kept me, as he says, from a “public trial by the church.” Why did Mr. Beecher keep me from a public trial by the church? It was to save, not me, but himself. It was not I, but he, who feared to be tried, and who put forth the labors of a Hercules to prevent a trial. And with good reason; for, unless Mr. Beecher’s case in that perilous hour had been con- ducted by the present committee of six, on their novel plan ' of acquitting at all hazards, the trial would have proven him guilty. With wise sagacity. therefore, Mr. Beecher sought to keep me from that trial in order to save himself from that ruin.» I well remember how, at that time, he spoke of his anxious and sleepless nights, full of fear and apprehension at the possible failure of his cunning attempt to prevent the coming on of a trial which, at the same time, he had to pre- tend to invite. Furthermore, Mr. Beecher, evidently sharing the convic- tion of the committee that I possessed no official copy of Mr. West’s charges and specifications. ventured to speak of Mr_ West’s fearful indictment as follows, namely, that it Presented no square issues upon which his (Mr. Beecher’s) guilt or in- nocence could be tried. And yet what issues could be more pointed and direct? If a clergyman is openly accused of adultery, and the indict- ment gives specifications, names, dates and witnesses, does not the case present “a square issue?” I know whereof I affirm when I say that Mr. Beecher feared and dreaded the prospect of that trial, not because the “issues were not square,” but, on the contrary, because the issues were so sharp and clear-cut that he dared not cast himself on their “rough and ragged edge.” Let me in this connection noti_ce another point. The com- mittee have a singular way of arguing that the original charge could not have been “ adultery,” because (as they say) Mrs. Tilton’s written retraction indicated only “improper proposals.” With an extraordinary inconsistency of reason- ing, the verdict has the following remarks: It is said, further, that Mr. Beecher confessed the act of adultery. Such alleged confession is not consistent with the retraction he received that evening from Mrs. Tilton. Is it likely, if the main offense had been charged, Mr. Beecher would have been satisfied with anything short of a retraction of that‘? The logic of the above is most pitiable. A clergyman is charged with adultery. He goes to the guilty woman and demands that she shall give him a written retraction. He carries to her bedside paper, pen and ink, and compels her to phrase this retraction to suit him exactly. What does he make her say? Merely that there was no adultery ? No, he makes her say still more than this———that there has been not even an attempt at such. Having appealed to her fears, hav- ing (as he admits) “used strong language to her,” in other words, having intimidated her to do his bidding, he compels her to declare, not only that there was no “ adultery,” but that there was not even an “impure proposal.” Is not this the most comprehensive retraction possible of the original charge? Suppose I-Mr. Beecher’s accuser—had given to him a certificate that he had never made to my wife an “impure proposal?” Would he not plead such a certificate as abun- dantly———aye, superabundantly—acquitting him of the charge of “ adultery?” The committee know well enough that the retraction of a charge of “impure proposals ” covers—and more than covers~——the charge of “adultery.” The logic of the verdict is unworthy of the name of reasoning. The same may be said of another paragraph in this sapient verdict-—a statement of theirs which I am loath to charge upon these’ six gentlemen as a willful misrepresentation, and yet it seems as if they had here misrepresented me purposely and not by accident. The committee quote from their own garbled report of my examination a mention made by me of the fact that Mr. Beecher, on the day after sending me his apology through Mr. Moulton, visited me at Mr. Moulton’s house. The committee quote from their report of my re- marks the following Wordsz v He (Beecher) burst out in an expression of great sorrow to me, and said he hoped the communication which he had sent to me by Mr. Moulton was satisfactory to me. He then and there told Mr. Moulton had fermerly made against Mr. Beecher, but that he Wished. to 1?-ll-fill.) lime had @9119 WI91135 119i? 559 1.1341611 ad 1591119 others had. (teferrimg 190 his on the Sol of August, 1870, thal I had discovered A CRIMINAL . :,_::_7-_-_-_ -v,_-r,-.-4.4 gt Oct. 3,1874. .. woonnnm. J5 GLAFLIN’S WEEKLY.’ , L 11 wife, who had made statements to Mr. Bowen that ought to be unmade), and he there volunteered to write a letter to Mr. Bowen concerning the facts which he had misstated. Now notice the captions use which the committee make of the above quotation. They say: ' If the wrong to which Mr. Beecher refers was adultery, how could these words be used in reference to it: “He ‘had done wrong; not so much as some others ”? The absurdity of such a claim is clear. The above comment which the committee make on my words, as anybody will see by looking carefully at the words themselves, has no application whatever to my words. VVhen Mr. Beecher said that “ he had done me wrong, but not so much as some others had done,” he was referring, as the re- port itself shows, not to his crime of adultery, but “to his wife, who had made statements to Mr. Bowen which ought to be unmade.” The committee devote a laborious para- graph to show that if Mr. Beecher had done less wrong than others, this “ wrong ” could not have been “adultery,” The committee themselves, if they had carefully read their own quotation from their own report of my examination, would have seen that Mr. Beecher, in the above-named interview with me, spoke first of the crime for which he had written me the apology of the night before, and that he then made a totally distinct and separate reference to an additional wrong which he had‘ come that morning to undo-—-namely, the wrong of having given slanderous reports to Mr. Bowen con- cerning myself; a wrong which, Mr. Beecher said to me, he had not committed to so great an extent as his wife and Mrs. Morse had done. Promptly on the publication of the com- mittee’s report of my examination, I published a card saying that this report had been garbled and was incorrect at many points. Among the points which I designated to several members of the press who called upon me at the time, was the bungling manner in which the above interview between Mr. Beecher and myself was described. The committee say further: In the Written statement of the offense shown to Dr. Storrs by ’I‘ilton and Carpenter, which was made in Mrs. Tilton’s handwriting, under the demand of her husband, who says he dictated the precise words charac- terizing the offense, the charge was an improper proposal. I will once again give the committee a direct negative to this statement, as I did during my examination. The letter above referred to, in Mrs. Tilton’s handwriting, is as follows: DECEMBER 16, 1872. In July, 1870, prompted by my duty, I informed my husband that Rev- H. W. Beecher, my friend and pastor, had solicited me to be a wife to him, together with all that this implies. The entire letter, of which the above is the first sentence’ was composed by Mrs. Tilton, except only the above sen- tence, which was mine. I suggested the above form of ex- pression to her, because she was at that time in a delicate mood of conscience and desired to confess the whole truth to Dr. Storrs, in hope thereby to end the troubles. She said she had grown tired of telling falsehoods, and if Dr. Storrs was to give wise counsel, he ought to know the whole case. It was no unusual thing for her to be in the state of mind which she exhibited on that occasion. There was always an undercurrent of conscience running through all her thoughts, and she frequently lamented to me her sad fate to be con- demned to “live a lie.” Accordingly, she sought in the above letter to Dr. Storrs to tell the whole truth——-not a part of it. I was unwilling that she should make such a damaging confession. She insisted that she must cease her falsehood at some time, and that that was a proper time. It was to meet this demand of her conscience that I framed forher the sentence above quo ted?—a sentence not inconsistent with the exact truth, because the words “ together with all that this implies ” might be as readily taken to imply that she had yielded to Mr. Beecher’s solicitation as that she had rejected it. Dr. Storrs, in reading the above letter, seemed to take ‘ for granted from its terms’that Mrs. Tilton had not yielded to this solicitation, and I did not undeceive him. I repeat that the opening sentence of the letter was framed by me ex- pressly to satisfy Mrs. Tilton’s desire to confess the whole truth——a desire on her part which I contemplated with pain and apprehension, and from which I sought to shield her by the above form _of words. The committee are guilty of little less'than sharp practice in commenting on this phrase- ology as they have done in their verdict, for I was explicit to give them the exact explanation which I have given here. But nothing is so astounding to me in the committee’s re- port as the following statement bearing on this same point: The further fact [they say] that Tilton treated the matter during four years as an ozfense which could properly be apologized for and forgiven is wholly inconsistent with the charge in its present form. The committee express the same idea in a still more spe- cious phraseology, as follows: , If Moulton [say they] understood the charge to be adultery. then he is entitled to the credit of the invention or discovery that this crime can be the subject of an apology. The above sentiment, thus put forth by the committee, may possibly represent the club-house code of morals and of honor, but it seems to me that a church committee is bound to hold that no crime or wrong-doing should be be-' yond the Christian forgiveness of those against whom it is committed, and, in particular, that the crime in the present case should have reminded a. churchly tribunal of the immor- tal maxim of Him who said of the woman taken in adultery, “ Neither do I condemn thee.” X. Since, however, the Plymouth Church Committee aban- dons the Christian code of morality on this subject, and substitutes a more popular and cruel opinion——which I think should be. tempered with greater lenity toward women who err—I will convict Mr. Beecher by the world’s code of honor in such cases. It is a prime law of conduct among what are called “men of the world” that if a man has received a lady’s extreme gift he is bound to protect her reputation and to shield her against any and every hazard of exposure. What, then, in view of this law, is the just measure of oblo- quy which “men of the world,” according to their own eti- quette of behavior, should visit upon Mr. Beecher, who after having subdued a. lady to his sexual uses for a period of more than a year, at last, in a spirit of bravado and desperation, publicly appoints a. committee of six men, with two attor- neys, to inquire into the facts of her guilt, involving her inevitable exposure and ruin? Even Mr. Beecher’s worldly- minded champion, Mr. Kinsella, though accused of the same kind of seduction, has proved more forbearing to his victim. XI. Mr. Beecher, after giving his lifetime (according to his sister, Mrs. Hooker) to the study of the free-love philosophy; after having surreptitiously practiced free-love in my own house, in the corruption of a Christian wife and mother; after having confessed to Mr. Moulton and me more adulterous alliances than that one; after all this, Mr. Beecher goes back in his fictitious defenseto the closing years» of my connection with the Independent and speaks of me in the fol- lowing terms: ' His (Mr. Tilton’s) loose notions of marriage and divorce begin to be shadowed editorially. To this I make two replies——one general, the other specific. In general, I say that I have never entertained loose notions of marriage. My notions of marriage are those which are common throughout Christendom. But I rejoice to say that my notions of divorce are at variance with the laws of my own State, and are expressed in the statutes of Wiscon- sin. I have strenuously urged the abrogation of the New York code of divorce (which is for one causegalone), and have asked for the substitution of the more liberal legislation of New England and the West. ’ Next, I reply in particular that the first article which I wrote in the Independent that elicited any criticism for what Mr. Beecher now calls my “loose notions of marriage and divorce,” was a defense of Mrs. Richardson in the McFar- land trial. But if I was wrong in my estimate of that case, Mr. Beecher was far more wrong than I, for he went to the Astor House, and at Richardson’s dying bed performed a marriage ceremony between that bleeding sufferer and a lady who was then the divorced (or undivorced) wife of the assas- sin. Mr. Beecher cannot condemn me for anything that I said growing out of that case without still more severely con- demning himself. In proof of this statement I cite the testi- mody of William 0. Bartlett, now one of Mr. Beecher’s law- yers, defending Mr. Beecher for a far more unpardonable seduction than that whereof Mr. Richardson was accused. Mr. Bartlett published in the New York Sun on the day after Mr. Beecher’s performance of the Astor House marriage the following bitter characterization of Mr. Beecher’s conduct on that occasion: WHAT MR. BEEoHER’s CHIEF ATTORNEY THINKS or HIM. The Astor House in this city was the scene on Tuesday afternoon of a ceremony which seems to us to set at defiance all those sentiments re- specting the relation of marriage which regard it as anything intrinsi- cally superior to prostitution. The high priest of this occasion was Henry Ward Beecher. * * * As the great and eloquent John Whipple said: “He who enters the dwelling of a friend and, under the protection of friendship and hospitality, corrupts the integrity of his wife or daughter, by the common consent of mankind ought to be consigned to an im- mediate gallows.” * * * Consider, married men of New York! hus- bands and fathers! by what frail and bitter tenure your homes are yours. If you fail in business—and it is said that ninety-five out of one hundred business men fail—then your neighbor may charm away your wife, and the Rev. Henry Ward Beecher stands ready to marry her to the first liber- tine who will pay—not in aifection, but in gold or greenbacks—the price of her frail charms. * * * Yes, it is the pious, the popular, the ad- mired, the revered Henry Ward Beecher, who comes boldly and even proudly forward, holding by the hand and leading Lust to her triumph over religion! Who can read the narrative and not wish that Plymouth Church were not sunk into the ground until the peak of its gable should be beneath the surface of the earth? The above was the judgment of Mr. Beecher’s present chief counsellor touching Mr. Beecher’s action in the cele- brated case concerning which, for some comments of mine in the Independent, Mr. Beecher has now the effrontery to ac- cuse me of having, in 1869, “ shadowed” in my editorials “loose notions of marriage and divorce.” XII. Mr. Beecher, with equal inccnsitency, seeks to be- cloud me with the odium which attaches to Mrs. Woodhull’s name. I am justly entitled to a severe——perhaps to an un- sparing——criticism by the public, for having linked my name with that woman, and particularly for having lent my pen to the portrayal of her life in the exaggerated colors in which I once painted it in a biographical sketch. But among all my critics who have stamped this brochure with their just oppre- brium, I have never yet found any one who has denounced me for it half so severely as I have condemned myself. N 0- body shall have my consent to defend me for having written that sketch. I refuse to be defended. - But, having made this explicit statement against myself- which justice requires——I am entitled to tell the precise story of my relations with Mrs. Woodhull, and to compare these with Mr. Beecher’:-1 relations with the same woman, at the same time and to the same end. About a year after Mrs. Tilton’s confession to me, Victoria C. Woodhull published in the World and the Times the card quoted in my sworn statement, saying that “ a. distinguished clergyman in a neighboring city was living in concubinage with the wife of another public teacher in the same city.” 9n the publication of this card Mrs. Woodhull—to whom I was then a stranger—sent for me and informed me that this card referred to Mr. Beecher and Mrs. Tilton. I was stunned by the intelligence, for I instantly felt that the guilty secret. which Mr. Moulton was trying to suppress was in danger of coming to the surface. Taking advantage of my surprise on that occasion, Mrs. Woodhull poured forth in-vehement speech the hundred or more particulars (most of which were untrue) that afterward constituted the scandalous tale of November 2, 1872. _ Meanwhile the fact that she possessed such knowledge, and had the audacity to fling it into my very face, led me to seek Mr. Moulton at once for counsel. We felt that some influ- ence must be brought to bear upon this strange woman to in- duce her to suppress this dangerous tale. We thought that kindness was the best influence that we could use. Mr. Beecher concurred with us in this view, and we all joined in the policy of rendering her such services as -would naturally (so we supposed) put the person who received them under ob- ligation to the doors. In carrying out this policy Mr. Beecher joined with us and approved our course. He made Mrs. Woodhull’s personal acquaintance, and _strove by his kindly interest in her to A maintain and increase her good-will. He says that he saw her but three times, but his “memory of dates and details is bad ;” and I myself have been in her presence with him more times than that. He took uncommon pains to impress upon her his respectful consideration, and, though I never heard them discuss each other’s views to any prolonged extent, I once heard him say to her that the time might come when the rules by which thoroughbred animals are brought to perfection would govern‘ the relations of men and women. I declare explicitly that Mr. Beecher fostered the acquain- tance which Mr. Moulton and I made with Mrs. Woodhull. He urged us to maintain it, and. begged us not to lose our hold upon her; he constantly inquired of us as to the as- cendancy which we held over her, and always said that he looked as much to o » r influence with Mrs. Woodhull to keep back the scandal from publication as to any other positive means of future safely, both for my family and his. When Mrs. Stowe made an elaborate attack on Mrs. Wood- hull in the Christian Union, Mr. Beecher was in great dis- tress until Mr. Moulton and I reported to him that we had seen Colonel Blood and had urged him to publish a kindly instead of a revengeful reply to_Mrs. Stowe’s attack. Mr. Beecher’s gratification which he expressed at this was of no zfrdinary kind. Mr. Beecher said to me on that occasion that every service which I could render to her was a service to him. _ A - ' ' Among the services which I thus rendered—for his sake, because for Mrs. Ti1ton’s—was the writing, of an elaborate pamphlet on woman suffrage, which cost me a week of hard labor. Another service was the biographical sketch to which I have already alluded, and which, so far as I was concerned, was the work of only a. single day, for my task consisted only in the rewriting of a sketch already prepared by her husband, the original manuscript of which I still ‘possess. The third and last public service which I rendered to her was to preside at Steinway Hall on an occasion when I had some expectation that lVIr. Beecher himself would fill the chair. 4 My entire acquaintance with Mrs. Woodhull was comprised between the month of May, 1871, and the month of April, 1872——less than a year——and during a great part of that time I was absent from the city on a lecturing tour. During my whole acquaintance with her I never heard from her lips an unladylike word nor noted in her behavior an unchaste act. Whatever she may have since become (and I know not), she was then high in the esteem of Lucretia Mott, Elizabeth Cady Stanton, Isabella Beecher Hooker, and other persons whose judgment of what constitutes a good woman I took to be sound and final. The story of any ilhbehavior between Mrs. Woodhull and me, she herself has done me the justice -—unasked by me——-to deny with the proper indignation which belongs to an outrage against the truth. I broke with her suddenly in the spring of 1872, because she threatened to attack several of the lady advocates of the woman suffrage cause, whom I knew and honored. In a frank conversation which I had with her at that time, full of vehemence on my part, I denounced her proposed course, washed my hands of all responsibility for it and her, and ha 7e never seen her since. But in thus voluntarily breaking my acquaintance and co- operation with Mrs. Woodhull, I did not have the approval either of Mrs. Tilton or Mr. Beecher, both of whom felt that I had acted unwisely in parting from her so suddenly. Mr. Beecher, in particular, feared that the future would not be secure if Mrs. Woodhull were left unrestrainedby Mr. Moul- ton or myself. Mrs. Tilton, though she grew to have a per..- sonal antipathy toward Mrs. Woodhull, nevertheless took several occasions to show friendliness toward her, and once sent her a. gift-book inscribed with the words : To my. friend, Victoria 0. Woodhull. ELIZBETH R. TILTON. Moreover, Mrs. Tilton wrote to me from Schoharie, June 29, 1871, expressing her satisfaction with an article which I had written in the Golden Age, the object of which was to give to Mrs. VVo'odhull an honorable place inrthe woman suf- frage movement. This article was entitled “A Legend of Good Women,” and the women whom I named in it were Lucretia Mott, Elizabeth Cady Stanton, J ulia VVard Howe, Mary A. Livermore, Lucy Stone, Paulina 'Wright Davis,Vic- toria C. Woodhull, and Isabella Beecher Hooker. In this article I spoke of all those persons in such complimentary terms as I then thought their lives and labors deserved. The article was dated J une 20, 1871. Mrs. Tilton’s letter approv- ing it contained the following words : ' The “Legend” seems an ingenious stroke of policy to control and hold together the fractious elements of that noble band. ' In view of such a letter, with such a datewnamely, a year after Mrs. Tilton’s confession and a half year after Mr. Beecher’s apology-——I need not comment on the pretence that one of the causes of the trouble which led to the scenes of December, 1870, ending with Mr. Beecher’s apology, was my relations with Mrs VVoodhull——whom I never saw till half a year afterward, and whom Mrs. Tilton herself was compli- menting at a‘ still later period as one of “ a noble band.” Mr. Beecher’s extraordinary statement that he besought me to part from Mrs. Woodhull is not only wholly untrue, but even after I had parted from her, which I did in the spring of 1872, he wanted me to renew my good-will toward her. ’ It was not until after the publication of her malicious story, November 2, 1872, that Mr. Beecher besought me ta print a card publicly disavowing Mrs. Woodhull; but his sole object in then wishing me to do so was that my disavowal would be a denial of Mrs. Woodhull’s charge incriminating his character. Iwill simply add that my relations with Mrs. Woodhull differed in no kind, almost in no degree, from Mr. Becher’s relations with her, except only thatlsaw her more fre- quently than he, and was less smooth-spoken to her face, and less insulting behind her back; nor can Mr. Beecher now throw over me the shadow of Mrs. Woodhull’s darkened name, without also coveringhis own with the same cloud. XIII. In my sworn statement I made oath to the fact that Mr. Beecher confessed to me his criminal intimacy with I2 ‘WOUCPDHULL & CL.AFLIN’S WEEKIJY. Oct. 3, 1374. Mrs. Tilton. I will state the substance of this confession, which was often renewed and repeated: ~ On the night of December 30,1870, during my interview -with him at Mr. Moulton’s house, he received my accusation without denial, and confessed it by his assenting manner and grief. ’ In the apology written January 1, 1871, which he sent me through Mr. Moulton, his contrition was based on the fact that both Mr. Woulton andI had become acquainted with his -guilt. During the subsequent personal interview,‘ which took place ‘between _Mr. Beecher and myself at Mr. Moulton’s house a few mornings afterward, Mr. Beecher in set terms (spoke to Mr. Moulton and myself of thie agony and remorse ’which he had sufiered within the past few days at having brought ruin and blight upon Elizabeth and her family. He buried his facein his hands and wept, saying that he ought to bear the whole blame, because from his ripe age and sacred .ofl:ice he,was unpardonably culpable in leading her astray. He assured me that during the earlier years of his friendship for Elizabeth he and she h_ad no sexual Lommerce with each other, and that the latter feature of their intimacy_ had been maintained between them not ‘much over a year and less than a year and a. half. — He said to me that I must do with him what I.would——he ' would not resist me—but that if Icould possibly restore‘ Elizabeth to my love and respect he would feel the keen edge of his remorse dulled a. little into lesser pain. He asked me if Iwould permit the coming pew-renting to proceed, and said that if I insisted on his resignation he would write it forthwith. He reminded me that his wife was my bitter enemv,Vand would easily become his own, and begged that she might not be informed of his conduct. He said that he had meditated suicide, and could not live to face exposure. He implored me to give him my word that if circumstances should ever compel me to disclose his secret, I would give him notice in advance, so that he might take some measure, either by death or flight, to hide himself from the world’s gaze. He said that he had wakened as from sleep, and likened himself to one sitting dizzy and distracted on the yawning edge of hell. He said that he would "pray night and day for Elizabeth, and that her heart might not be utterly broken,‘ and that God would inspire me to restore her to her lost place in-my home and esteem. A Shortly afterward I sent for Mr. Beecher to come to my house to hold an interview with me on a subject which I shrink from mentioning here, yet which the truth compels me to state. In June, 1869, a. child had been born to Elizabeth R. Tilton. In view of Mrs. Tilton’s subsequent disclosures to me, made July 3, 18’70,—namely, that sexual relations between Mr. Beecher and herself had begun Octo- ber 10, 1868-1 wished to question Mr. Beecher as to the au- thenticity of that date, in order to settle thedoubtful pa- ternity of the child. This interview he held with me in my study, and during a portion of it Mrs. Tilton was present. They both agreed on the date at which that sexual com- merce had begun——namely, October’ 10, 1868, Mrs. Tilton her- self being the authority, and referring again, as she had done before, to her diary. . Certain facts which Mr. Beecher gave me on that occasion concerning his criminal connection with Mrs. Tilton—the times, the places, the frequency———together with other par- ticulars which I feel a repugnance to name—-I must pass over; but I cannot forbear to mention again, as I have stated here- Vtofore, that Mr. Beecher always took the blame to himself, never imputing it to Elizabeth; and never till he came before the Investigating Committee did he put forth the unmanly pretext that Mrs. Tilton had “ thrust her affections on him unsought.” On numerous occasions, from the winter of 1871 to the spring of 1874, Mr. Beecher frequently made to me allusions, in Mr. Moulton’s presence, to the abiding grief which, he said, God would never lift from his soul fcr having corrupted so pure-minded a woman as Elizabeth Tilton to her loss of honor. and also for having violated the chastity of friendship toward myself as his early and trusted friend. Never have I seen such grief and contrition manifested on a human countenance as I have often seen it on Henry Ward Beecher in his self-reproaches for having accomplished Eliza- betl1’s ruin. The fact that he suffered so greatly from con- ’ stant fear of an exposure of his crime made me sometimes almost‘/forget the Wrong"he had done me, and filled my breast with a fervid desire to see him restored again to peace with himself. At every effort which I made in con- junction with Mr. Moulton to suppress inquiry into scandal, Mr. Beecher used to thank me with a gratitude that was bur- densome to receive. He always put himself before me in so dejected, humble and conscience-stricken a mood, that if I had been a tenfold harder man, than I was I could not have had the heart to strike him. When I wrote the letter to the church declining to appear for trial on the ground that I had not been for four years a .member, he met me the next day at Mr. Moulton’s house, and, catching my right hand in both of his, said with great feeling “ Theodore, God himself inspired you to write that letter.” When, at a later period, in the same house, he gave me the first intimation of the coming Council, he said: “ Theodore, if you will not turn upon me, Dr. Storrs cannot harm me, and I shall owe my life once again to your kindness.” ' I could record many different expressions andtacts of Mr. Beecher like those which I have above given, to show his perpetual and never relieved distress of mind through fear of the exposure of his adultery, accompanied by a constant and growing fear that I could not freally forgive him, and must sooner or later bring him to punishment. ' I close this section by declaring, with a solemn sense of the meaning of my words, that Mr.‘ B.eecher’s recent denial under oath that he commited*ad_ultery with Mrs._Tilton is known to him, to her, to Mr. Moulton, to me, and to several _ other persons to be an act of perjury. XIV. Perhaps there is no single touch of hypocrisy in Mr. Beecher-’s statement that exceeds his following allusion to his , domestic happiness; His (Mr. Tilton’ s) affairs at home (says Mr. Beecher) did not promise that sympathy and strength which makes one’s house, as mine has been, in times of adversity, a refuge from the storm and a tower of defense. In no ordinary controversy would I be justified in taking up such an allusion as this of Mr. Beecher to his own home in contrast with mine, as mine once was. But the truth constrains me to do so now. Mr. Beecher’s purpose, thus adroitiy expressed, is to set himself before the public in the light of a man who has so happy a home of his own that he does not need to covet his neighbor’s wife. But, on the contrary, as Mrs. Tilton has repeatedly assured me, and as she has assured confidential friends to whom her confessions have been made, Mr. Beecher had a house which was not a home-——a wife who was not a mate; and hence he sought and found a. more wifely companion. He often pic- tured to Mrs. Tilton the hungry needs of his heart, which he said Mrs. Beecher did not supply; and he made his poverty and barrenness at home the ground of his application to Mrs. Tilton to afford him the solace of a supplemental love. In the days when I was confidential with Mr. Beecher, he used to pour in my ears unending complaints against his wife, spoken néver with bitterness, but always with pain. He said to me one day, “O Theodore, God might strip all other gifts from me if He would only give me awife like Elizabeth and a home like yours.” One day he walked the streets with me saying, “ I dread to go back to my own house; I wish the earth would open and swallow me up.” He told me that when his daughter was married, Mrs. Beecher’s be- havior on that occasion was such as to wring his heart; and when he described her unwifely actions during that scene he burst into tears, and clenched his hands in an agony which I feared would take the form of revenge. He has told me re- peatedly of acts of cruelty by Mrs. Beecher toward his late venerable father, saying to me once that she had virtually driven that aged man out of doors. A catalogue of the com- plaints which Henry VVard Beecher has made to me against his wife would be a chapter of miseries such as I will not de- pict -upon this page. Many of his relatives stand in fear of this woman, and some of them have not entered her house for years——as one of Mr. Beecher’s brothers lately testified in a public print. I haveseen from one of his sisters a private letter concerning the marital relationsbf Mr. and Mrs. Beecher which it would be scandalous to reproduce here. I know that my allusion to Mr.Beecher’s home-life is rough and harsh, but I know also that it is true; for as I pen it down there rises in my "mind a vivid recollection of the many years of my daily association with Mr. Beecher, during which he taught me to sympathize with him for the very reason that his house instead of being what he now calls it, “a refuge from the storm,” was more often the storm itself, from which he sought refuge in mine. Mr. Beecher has charged me with blackmail. This charge wore a cold and keen point for a single morning,’ but soon melted away like anicicle in the sun. The angry indictment had so brief a vitality that the life was all gone from it be- fore the committee wrote their verdict. In that verdict the committee did not repeat that charge, knowing that it could not be sustained. They made only the faintest possible allu- sion to the subject, by suggesting that “innocent men. had sometimes been blackmailed,” but they even neglected to mention that Mr. Beecher was one of these. [Here followsan able and exhaustive criticism of the argu- ments of the Committee and assertions of Mr. Beecher, in re- gard to the charge of blackmail. which we cannot find space for. We also omit the p_aragra.ph referring to Bessie Turner’s relations to his family]. I must not forbear to mention that the suggestion that Mr. Beecher should conttibute money to the Golden Age came, not from Mr. Moulton, but from Mr. Thomas Kinsella, editor of the Brooklyn Eagle, who naturally felt, perhaps, that all men who have committed similar crimes have no alterna- tive of safety except to purchase with money their exemp- tion from exposure. I have asked myself the question whether Mr. Beecher and Mr. Kinsella deliberately sought by such gifts to entangle me in their toils, and perhaps I would be rash if I were to acquit them of such a charge; for the appearances are against them in one particular, namely, both Mr. Beecher and,Mr. Kinsella are to be simultaneously tried in court as seducers, and both have, meanwhile, simultaneously accused me of blackmail. The joint attackwhich these two gentlemen thus made upon me, constrains me to relate the following circumstances : On the Saturday before my sworn statement was read to the committee, and while the public were expecting it with much anxiety, Mr. Kinsella called at my house, and in a long and earnest interview with me, in which he expressed in warm terms his appreciation of what he called my high intellectual and moral character, begged me to witlfhold from the committee my forthcoming statement. He said to me emphatically: “Mr. Tilton, I know the justice of your case; Mr. Beecher has himself admitted to me his guilt; he has wronged you most foullyz I acknowledge it all. But remember that he is an old man; hisficareer is nearly ended, and yours has only just begun. If you will withhold your forthcoming statement, and spare this old man the blow which you are about to strike him, I will see that you and your family shall never want for ‘anything in the world.” I declined Mr. Kinsel1a’s polite proposition. A few weeks afterward, while the public were similarly ex- pecting Mr: lVIou1ton’s statement, Mr. Kinsella.’s business partner, lVIr. William C. Kingsley, sought and obtained an interview with me, in which he‘ urged me to use my influence with Mr. Moulton to secure the suppression of his statement, as Mr. Kinsella had sought the suppres- sion of mine. Mr. Kingsley freely admitted to‘ me Mr. Beecher’s guilt, not from personal knowledge, but only from assured belief, derived (as I understood) from Mr. Kinsella. Mr. Kingsley’s argument with me was that if Mr. Moulton’s statement were added to mine, Mr. Beecher would F be “ gtmck deacl_,’.’ 9‘ What, then,” asked Mr. Kingsley, “ Will happen to Mr. Moulton and yourself? Be assured,” he said, “ the world will never forgive either of you for your agency in destroying Henry Ward Beecher.” At the close of this interview Mr. Kingsley benignantly said to me—and he re- peated it in Mr. Moulton’s presen-ce—-that “ I needed only to give him (Mr. K.) twenty-four hours’ notice and he would be happy to make me a friendly token of his appreciation in the shape of $135,000.” Now, when it is remembered that Mr. Kinsella first sug- gested the idea that Mr. Beecher. should contribute money to the Golden Age, and that Mr. Kingsley, Mr. Kinse1la’s co- proprietor of the Eagle, made to me a direct offer of money to purchase the suppression of the truth against Mr. Beecher, Ithink thepublic at large will put a new construction on the joint charge which Mr. Beecher and the Eagle have made against me of blackmail! ‘ Ifit be thought strange that the editor of the Brooklyn Eagle should privately admit Mr. Beecher’s adultery (as Mr. Kinsella has often done at club—houses and card-tables), and that he should at the same time publicly proclaim in his newspaper Mr. Beecher’s innocence, let It be remembered that Mr. Kinsella is not the only editor in this neighborhood who, on this question, expresses one opinion in private and another in public: -Mr. Kinselia shares this prerogative with the editor of the New York Tribune. Nor can I understand how Mr. Henry M. Cleaveland, who has visited my ofiice many times in company with Mr. Car- penter, and has always professed to be a warm friend to both Mr. Carpenter and myself, could consent to be referred to by Mr. Beecher as having received from Mr. Carpenter a proposition of blackmail. My associates in the Golden Age will testify that during the last year or more, whenever Mr. Cleveland has called to see me (as he has frequently done) he has always expressed a cordial interest in my welfare, and evinced an esteem for me of a more than ordinary kind. He has repeatedly referred to the pleasure which he professed to take in my society at his country residence. Moreover, only a few months ago, being one of the proprietors ofthe Ch7”‘£'S1‘/l'CL‘Il/ Union, and finding that that paper was in need of $100,000 to carry it forward, he intimated to me his intention to quit Beecher as “a sinking ship.” About the time of my publishing the Bacon letter Mr. Cleaveland called on me, and, taking from his pocket a letter from his wife, said that if he felt at liberty to read it to me,which he did not, I would be glad to hear that that good lady sympathized with my side of the controversy as thus far developed. During the ses_ sion of the present committee Mrs. Tilton came home on the night of her first meeting with it, and quoted to me a re- mark which Mr. Cleaveland had made to her in the presence of the whol_e committee in these words: “Mrs. Tilton, you don’t know how much I love your husband.” And yet this is the gentleman who——having a pecuniary interest in Mr. Beecher as his business partner——-undertakes, for the further- ance of a desperate defense, to accuse his intimate friend, Mr. ‘Carpenter, of being a conspirator with me, another friend, in the heinous crime of blackmail! I no not wonder that neither Mr. Cleaveland nor any of his five associates in the committee had the courage, in making up their verdict, to perpetuate a charge of which they grew so quickly ashamed. Let me adduce a few further particulars touching this charge of blackmail. ' Mr. Beecher, after mortgaging his -house, May 1, 1873, “mentioned that fact,” he says, “to Oliver Johnson.” This statement leads me to ‘refer to a striking evidence of the profound effect which this information—namely, my conspiring in a scheme of blackmail——must have produced on Mr. Johnson’s mind. Among my souvenirs is a beautiful little book, containing a funeral tribute spoken by me at the bier of Mrs. Mary A. Johnson, wife of Oliver Johnson, on June 10. 1872. It was about a year aftcrward——May 1, 1873-- that Mr. Beecher mortgaged his house, and “ mentioned the matter‘to Oliver Johnson.” On the ensuing June 4th of that year, when the mortgage must have been a fresh and recent topic of reflection by all who had been informed of it as a blackmailing operation, Mr. Johnson wrote me an aEcction- ate letter, from which I make the following quotation: My Dear Tlze0d07*e.' * * I have often thought that when I should be dead I should wish you to speak words of comfort to those who love me, and pay a tribute to my memory. Yours lovingly, Omvnn JOHNSON.‘ Mr. Johnson omitted a good opportunity in_the above note to accuse me of blackmail, if he then believed me guilty of it. Moreover, a fewmonths afterward, Mr. Beecher neglected a striking opportunity to expose me, when, on the 31st of October, 1873, just about six months after the mortgage, I ascended the platform in Plym_outh Church and asked if the pastor had any charges to make against me, and he replied in a most conspicuous manner, as follows: Mr. Tilton asks me if I have any charges to make. I have none. ' If Mr. Beecher then knew me to be a blackmailer, who had extorted a mortgage from him, of $5,000, why did he not brand me for it on the spot, and have mejmobbcd at once, as the same congregation afterward mobbed Mr. Moulton? It only remains for me to say further touching the charge of blackmail—a charge impossible to attach for a day to a man like Mr. Moulton, whose honor is above such infamy and whose wealth is above such ten2ptation——that this charge is the false defense of a desperate man who, in thus basely pretending that his -best friend blackmailed him, thereby ’ unconsciously confesses the guilt which would have made blackmailing possible. XV. Jlfr. Beecher says that I‘ have “garbled his letters,” I presented in my sworn statement brief extracts from his letters simply because I had not access to the letters com- plete. But the letters complete bear more severely against him than the fragments which I quoted. When in my Bacon ’ letter I quoted a few lines of Mr. Beecher-’s apology, it was said that if I had added the remainder of that apology the second part would have explained away the first. But it was found afterward that the entire apology, when printed, was tenfold weightier than the few lines in my first extract. In like manner. the brief phrases and paragraphs whichl % l__\ A V .:‘,;....~_..., . t .-1 Oct. 3., 1374. .‘WO()DHULL & CLAFLIISWS WEEKLY’. I _ 13 gave in my sworn statement from his letters were not after- ward softened, but intensified, by the publication of the let- ters in full. T.he brief extracts were the wind—the complete letters were the whirlwind. I no more garbled Mr. Beecher’s letters by making from them the extracts which I did than I would garble the decalogue by quoting to him from it the single commandment “ Thou shalt not commit adultery.” Nevertheless, it is true, as Mr. Beecher says, that his let- ters have been "' garbled” He goes so far as to say that they have been “wickedly garbled ;” and this, too, cannot be denied. But it is not I who have garbled Mr. Beecher’s let- ters; it is Mr. Beecher himself. For I maintain that the pre- tended. explanations which he has given of them-——against their plain rneaning—against what he knows to be the facts to which they refer—and against the common sense of an intelligent public; all this is garbling of aheinous kind. Mr. Beecher is the man who has garbled his letters. It is he W}: 0 has tried to take out of them a manifest meaning, perverted their plain phrases into a. doubtful interpretation. Mr. Beecher saw at a glance that his letters, on being read in a straightforward manner by the public, convicted him of adultery. He knew that unless these.1etters could be ex- plained into something which they did not mean he would stand self-condemned——put to death by the point of his own pen. It is the part of a brave man When he speaks to abide by his words. Mr. Beecher’s behavior toward his own letters, proves him to be that most pitiable of all cowards—a man who dares not face his own handwriting. His defense is that these letters were written to express his remorse for having given to Mrs. Tilton bad advice. I have already proven that Mr. Beecher never gave any such advice to Elizabeth, but gave just the opposite. But even had he given such advice——namely, that Mrs. Tilton should separate from her husband—I hold that such advice, given on the theory that her husband had deprived her of food, fuel and personal liberty, would not have been bad, but good; and the giver of such advice would never need to have repented of giving it. ' But I will go further and say that, granting such advice to have been given and to have been bad, yet since Mrs. ’I‘ilton did not accept this advice, but rejected it, it is a mockery of human reason to say that he spent four years of remorse in contemplating the giving of bad advice which was never taken and which produced no effect of harm or ill! Mr. Beecher’s adroit effort to persuade the public to accept a‘ false interpretation of these letters is vain. They have a plain meaning which no counter-explanation can ever blot out. They are all based on one central fact, a criminal inti- macy between himself and Mrs. Tilton, which had been con- fessed by both parties to her husband and to Mr. Moulton. This simple fact is the key which unlocks all the mysteries of these letters, if mysteries they contain. All the letters, notes and memoranda refer to the crime of adultery, to the fear of disclosure, and to the consequent “devices” for the safety of the participants. When Mrs. Tilton made to me her confession of July 3, 1870, it was a confession of adultery. When in her note of December 30, following, she said: “ I gave a letter implicating my friend, Henry Ward Beecher," it was an implication of adultery. When in her second note of the same evening she said that Mr. Beecher had visited her bedside and reproached her for having “struck him dead,” it was because she had disclosed his adultery. When Mr. Beecher cast himself upon Mr. Moulton’s strong and faithful protection, it was because the wretched man had been detected in his adultery. VVhen, during the four years that followed the 1st of January, 1871. hardly a. month or week passed which did not witness Mr. Beecher in some consultation with Mr. Moulton, either by letter or in person, it was to concoct measures for concealing this adultery. ' When Mr. Beecher, conscious of his guilt and fearing detection, fell often into hopeless gloom at the pros- pect of disclosure, it was because the crime to be disclosed was adultery. \Vhen, from the beginning to the end of Mr. Moulton’s relationship with Mr.Beech£r, those two men pur- sueda common plan—in which I, too, participated——this plan was to guard two families of children from the consequences of this adultery. When Mr. Beecher wrote to me his letter of contrltion, it was because he sought to placate me into forgiveness of his adultery. When he asked me to remem- ber “ all the other hearts that would ache,” it was because of the misery which two households and their wide connections would suffer by the discovery of his adultery. Whenhc wrote to Mrs. Tiltonthat Mr. Moulton had “ tied up the storm which was ready to burst upon their heads,” it was because Mr. Moulton had skillfully held back Mr. Bowen’s meditated proceedings against Mr. Beecher for adultery. When Mr. Beecher wrote that it would “kill him if Mr. Moulton were not a friend to Mrs. Tilt_on’s honor,” he meant that this lady's “honor,” like every other “lady’s honor,” was her reputation for chastity, and he relied on Mr. Moulton to keep the world from knowing that this lady’s pastor had soiled her “honor” by adultery. When Mr. Beecher re- quested Mrs. Morse to call him her “ son.” which she did. and _when she begged him to come and see her, pledging herself ‘not to allude to her “ daughter’s secret,” it was because this mother knew that this “ son” and daughter had committed adultery. When this mother gave this “son ” the trouble- some information that “twelve persons” had been put in possession of this secret, it was the guilty and perilous secret of adultery. When Mr. Beecher shuddered at the likelihood that Mr. Bowen had communicated to Mr. Claflin ' “the bottom facts,” it was because the chief fact lying at the bottom of all was adultery. When Mr. Beecher said to Mr. Moulton: “ Oan’t we hit upon some plan to break the force of my letter to Tilton?” it was becausethe letter whose force he wished to break was his letter of contrition for his adultery. When in his despair he wrote, “ Would to God, Theodore, Elizabeth and I could be friends again——Theodore would have the hardest task in such a case,” it was because this "hardest task ” would consist of forgiving a wife and _ her paramour for their adultery. When Mrs. Tilton wrote imploringly both to Mr. Moulton and to‘Mr. Beecher that “the papers '_should be destroyed,” it was because those papers were records of adultery. When in brokenness of spirit Mrs. Tilton wrote to ask her seducer’s forgiveness, it was because of her womanlydistress at having betrayed him for his adultery. When in one of her clandestine notes to him she referred to her “nest-hiding,” it was a means of more pleasantly reminding him of his own poetic expression for their adultery. When her destroyer wrote to Mr. Moul- ton, February 5, 1872, saying: “I would not believe that any one could have passed through my experience and be alive or sane,” he confessed the agony of living on the verge of public punishment for adultery. When’ he said to Mr. Moulton, “You are literally all my stay and comfort,” it was because this brave and tender friend was the barrier between the pubiic and the knowledge of a clergyman’s adultery. VVhen Mr. Beecher, who was never tired of sending to this ‘friend such love-letters as a man seldom writes to a man, said to him, “I would have fallen on the way but for the courage with which you inspired me,” it was his ever graine- ful acknowledgment to one who was saving him from the fate which punishes clergymen for adultery. W'hen he be- wailed the “keen suspicions with which he was pressed,” these were the dangerous suspicions of a congregation to whom public rumor had carried a horrible hint of their ‘pas- tor’s adultery. When he feared an “appeal to the church, and then a council,” and prcgnosticated thereby a “ confis- gration,” it was because he foresaw how the public mind would be influenced by the knowledge of his adultery. When he portrayed himself as standing in daily dread of those per- sonal friends whcwere making a “ ruino-us defense ” of him, it was because he feared that their clamorous statements of his innocence would blunderingly lead to the detection of his adultery. , When he cried out that he was “ suf- fering the torments of the damned,” he was pouring out his heart’s anguish to the only man to whom he-had liberty to unburden his remorse for his adultery. When he said that he could not carry this burden‘ to his wife and children, it was because he was ashamed to acknowledge to them his adultery. When he wrote to Moulton, saying: “ Sacrifice me without hesitation if you can clearly see your way to his (Mr. Tilton’s) safety and happiness thereby,” be alluded to the sacrifice of his good name in expiation of his adultery. When he said of himself: “ I should be destroyed, but he (Mr. Tilton) would not be saved,” it was because all that was needed for his destruction was, simply that the world should be told of his adultery. When he said “ Eliza- beth and her children would have their future clouded,” he saw hanging over this ruined mother and her brood the black and awful cloud which hangs over every matron guilty of adultery. When he wrote “ Life would be pleasant if I could see that rebuilt which is shattered,” he referred to the moral impossibility of reconstructing a home once broken by adul- tery. Vvhen he compared himself to “ Esau who sold his birthright and found no place for repentance, though he sought it carefully with tears,” it was because the unpardon— able crime which this minister had committed was adultery. When he spoke in eulogy of Mr. Mou1ton's wife as reviving " his waning faith inwom-anhood,” it was because his thoughts were then of another and weaker woman, whose moral nature he had overcome, and who afterward had betrayed him for his adultery. When the strong woman who had thus restored “ his waning faith in womanhood ” counselled him to make " a frank and manly confession of his sin, asking man’s for- giveness for it, as he expected God’s,” and when he afterward wrote that “her clear truthfulness laid him flat”—all this shows how he quailed before a virtuous woman's rebuke for his adultery. When he said to me that I “would have been a better man than he in such circumstances,” he meant that I would have disdained to stoop to the crime of seducing the wife of an intimate friend, or of using the power of a clergy- man to corrupt a trusting parishioner into adultery. When he said of me that I had “ condoned my wife's fault,” point- ing me to this condonation as constituting on my part .a pledge of forgiveness toward him, he wrote in that word “condone” the plainest possible confession of his adultery. In like manne1' all Mr. Beecher’s letters, when read in view of the one sad and guilty fact which is the key-note to their tragic meaning, constitute a four—years’ history of a mind affiicted with “anxiety. remorse, fear and despair”~—all in consequence of a discovedadultery. If I have been thus explicit in reiterating Mr. Beecher-‘s crime, it is not for the sake of proving it from his letters, for to show that I did not garble these letters when I pointed to them as proofs of adultery; ‘and I repeat that, if Beecher’s letters have been (.as he says) “wickedly garbled,” it is he who has garbled them. It is I who have restored them to their true meaning. ' XVI. I revert now to a letter of my own—the Bacon letter. Wl~.y did I write it? Let the facts speak. I wish to be candidly judged by the following statement: Ever since 1870, when I quitted Plymouth Church because of its pasto1"s crime against my family, I had been year after year persecuted by certain members and oflicers of that church———a persecution which its pastor might and ought to have prevented,and for whichI always held him responsible; a persecution including the introduction of charges against me for slandering him, whereas the so-called slanders, instead of being false, were true; a persecution including the ‘drop- ping of my name from the roll in a manner craftily designed to cast opprobrium upon me, under an appearance of official“ fairness by the church; a persecution involving a public in- sult to my family by Mr. T. G. Shearman, Clerk of the Church, for which he was compelled to apologize; a persecu- tion including the presentation to the Brooklyn Council of a document in which Mr. Beecher and his church defended themselves before that tribunal on the ground that I had been dropped for “ bringing dishonor on the Christian name,” whereas I had been dropped because Mr. Beecher himself was the man who had “ brought dishonor on the Christian name ;” a persecution culminating at last in a pub- lic implication cast upon me by the moderator of that Coun- cil, the Rev. Leonard Bacon, D. D., who, after carefully studying the records of Plymouth Church in my case, decided I have sufficiently proved it without help from these, but only from these that I was proven a “ knave and‘dog,” and that Mr. Beecher’s behavior toward me showed him to be “the most magnanimous of men.” x . This accumulation of wrongs I resolved no longer to bear. I announced this to Mr. Beecher, and told him that either he or I must correct Dr. Bacon’s misrepresentations of my conduct, since these wmild ruin me before the world. I pro- vided an easy way by ‘->~-hioh Mr. Beecher, Without a confes- sion of his guilt, and cv.~..u without a humiliation to his feel- ings, could a.rSl.ll‘B D:-. B=xcon——and Dr. Bacon the public——that I had acted toward M. Bseclier the part of a fair and honor- able man. V . I waited three months for Mr. Beecher to put this plan (or some other) into effect. But he did not choose to embrace the opportunity. I-Ie negl_e-ctcd, ‘perhaps disdained it. I then resolved—ag-ainst Mr. ;‘vIoulton’s expostulations, but at the dictates of my seif-respect—to rescue myself from,t‘:le false position in which Plymouth Church and its pastor had placed me. and to make a struggle to regain my good name which I had done nothing to forfeit. I The best method of vindication which suggested itself to reason of my retirement from_ Plymouth Church, which was that a wrong had been committed against me by the pastor, in evidence of which I quoted a few lines from his apology. Now, in so doing, I not only had no wish to compromise my-wife, ‘out, on the consrary, I sought, while rectifying my position, to do the same by hers. To this end I introduced into the Bacon letter M-r. Shearman’s apology to Mrs. Tilton, together with a eulogistic reference to her in my own words, as “ a lady of devout religious faith and life.” - Mr. Beecher saw by this tribute (and by others which I habitually paid to my wife) that, however willing I might be to cope with him, I was never willing to endanger her. He hadseen, by long observation of my sympathy for her, that his safest protection against any possible resentment of mine was always in my unwillingness to compromise this tender“ and wounded woman. . Beecher, after contriving various methods of meeting it (which Moulton has described), finally adopted the bold and wicked expedient of appointing a committee to inquire into the acts of a lady whom he first led into adultery, and whom he then delivered up’jto a tribunal for examination into her crime! Never can I forget my sickening astonishment, on her account, on the day when, by public proclamation from Mr. Beecher’s pen, and amid the published clamor of his partisans, he called all the world to witness that he had com» missioned six committeemen to inquire into his ojfense——hie. offense being also hers, so that an inquiry into it involved equally the ruin of b‘oth——but especially (as in all such cases), the woman, albeit the lessenoffender. Mr. Beecher’s design in this public inquiry into his. “offense ” and “ apology” was to make a bold pretence that. he had never committed any “offense ” nor ever olfered any “apology.” To make this pretence of innocence’ the more plausible to the public, his agents had previously arranged that on this same day Mrs. Tilton should take flight from her_ home to join Beecher in his attack on me; and she has never re-' crossed my threshold since that hour. Distinctly should it be borne in mind that Mr. Beecher"s publication of his 'challenge," and Mrs. Ti1ton’s desertion to him to sustain it, occurred on the same morning—namely, July 11,1874. On that morning, at six o’clock, she quitted the house, not to return to it; and an hour afterward the daily papers were furnished to me, containing, under flaming head-lines, Mr. Beecher’s commission to his Committee of Investigation I ‘ , These two acts——one by Mrs. Tilton the other by Mr. Beecher—were parts of one and the same event; a joint. attack on me——the two assailants striking their opening, blows at the same moment. Mr. Beecher's assault was the more public of the two, for it reached me through all the newspapers on that first morn- ing; but in order. that Mrs. Tilton’s act toward me might hastened to publish a card in the Brooklyn Argus announc- ing that Mrs. Tilton, on the previous Saturday, had “parted from her husband forever.” That eventful Saturday morning, the 11th of July, found me in the strangest situation of my whole_ life—-a.‘ situation which I had not foreseen, and which I could with difficulty realize~—a situation consisting of the_ following elements: First, I had been publicly challenged by Mr. Beecher to di- vulge to a church committee the story of his criminality with Mrs. Tilton; and second, Mrs. Tilton herself, by her open desertion to her paramour, had publicly seconded him. in this audacious demand. VVhat should I do? After two days of reflection—-the most. agonizing which I ever endured-~l felt it my duty to accept. this challenge; and in one week afterward I laid the facts before the committee in a document now known as my Sworn Statement. I ~ Had Mrs. Tilton remained with me my Sworn Statement. would never have been made; nor did the thought of mak-. ing such a statement enter my mind untilafter her deser- tion; but at last, when‘Mr. Beecher and Mrs. Tilton publicly‘ turned upon me and demanded. that 1 should expose them, I had no course open to me but toistate the plain truth and to let all the parties abide by the consequencesf ' lVIr. Moulton has shown how great was my desire, during the earlier sessions of the committee, to shield my wife; in other words, how little I demanded from the committee in my own behalf and how much in hers. My proposed form for their report (as quoted by Mr. Moultonlconcluded as follows: The committee cannot forbear to state that the Rev. Henry Ward. Beecher, Mr. Theodore Tilton, and Mrs. Tilton (and in an especial mam ncr the latter) merit and should receive the sympathy and respect o ‘Plymouth’ Church andcongregation. It was on the very next morning after I wrote the above proposed kindly and charitable report for the committee to me was to write :1. public letter to Dr. Bacon giving the true I Accordingly, on the appearance of the Bacon letter. Mr. ‘ lose no for-celthrough lack of prompt publicity, Mr. Ovington ~ 14. E I WOODHULL _& CLAFLIN’S WEEKLY. Oct. 3, 1874. adopt, and showed it to my wife, who not only approved it, but expressed with tears her marvel that I should have de- manded more for her good name than I had done for mine; it was, I say, on the very next morning after my writing the above report that Mrs. Tilton, in obedience to Mr. Beecher’s advisers, deserted the house to which she has never since returned. I ‘ask the public, therefore, to weigh the one fact which I /have thus set forth, namely, that the responsibility for the revelations which I have made rest, not on me, but on Mr. Beecher and Mrs. Tilton. I wash my hands of it. . XVI. This rehearsal of events will now enable me to an- swer two points which have been m-ade against. me. One is this——I am asked frequently: “ Mr. Tilton, how could you, after condoningyour wife’s fault four years ago, proclaim it at so late a day?” My answer has been just foreshadowed, {and it is this; I made this exposure, not of my free will, but from compulsion; I made it because Mr. Beecher and Mrs. . Tilton compelled me to make it. I did not volunteer it. I would gladly have continued to shield both parties for the sake of one. But when Mr. Beecher and Mrs. Tilton made a public league against me, and in the face of the whole com- munity defied me to tell the facts, I was either forced to accept their-joint challenge, or, by declining it, to deserve the contempt of mankind. That is my answer, and just and candid men and women will acknowledge it to be just. Next, I have an equally plain answer to these critics who condemn me for having committed, as-they say, a blunder in condoning my wife’s fault at first. And my answer is: I am perfectly willing to accept this condemnation from all who choose to offer it—whether from fees or friends. Before God I hold that I did right, and not wrong, in forgiving an erring woman who went astray through a powerful temptation. N o regret beclouds my mind for this forgiveness of my wife;-which, I am sure, I shall look back to from my dying bed withpleasure, not with pain. I forgave this gentle woman because I loved her; ‘I forgave her for her children’s sake; I forgave her because I despise the public sentiment which condones such faults in men, and then compels men to punish them in women; 1 forgave her because, even after her grievous error, she still remained a woman loving the right rather than wrong, and seeking good rather than evil; I forgave her because I ten- derly remembered that Christ himself forgave a similar fault in a more wicked woman—and who was I to, scorn the law of his great example? N o criticism of my forgiveness of Mrs. Tilton can prick me with any pang. If all the acts of my life had been as righteous as this good deed of charity—albeit toward awoman who has since but poorly requited me for it --I would now be a better man than I am. ’ XVII. I have only to add that I know no words of meas- ured moderation in which to characterize fitly Mr. Beecher’s recent treatment of this brOken—hearted lady, whom he has flung against the wall of Plymouth Church and dashed to pieces. First, be instituted a public committee to inquire into her adultery with him, whereas he ought to have pro- tected her against this exposure; then he beckoned her away from her husband’s house, making her very flight bear wit- ness to her guilt; then he suborned her to give false testi- mony against her husband, with a view to destroy him'be- fore the world; then, with unparalleled baseness, he turned upon the companion of his crime and accused her of having I beenvthe tempter rather than the tempted, declaring that she had “ thrust her affections upon him unsought ;” then he variously indicted her for what he called “her needless treachery to her friend and pastor,” expressing his doubts whether to call her (as he says) “a saint or the chief Of sinners,” arguing (as he says again) that she must be either “ corrupted to deceit or so broken in mind as to be irrespon- sible;” debating with himself (as he says still further) whether he should not “ pour out his indignation upon her and hold her up to contempt;” and then, after making all these contemptuous references to her in his published state- ment, he prompted his committee to render a verdict against her, in which they declare her conduct toward‘ Mr. ‘Beecher, ‘even on their own theory of her innocence, to be “utterly indefensible ;” and, last of all, he permitted his own journal, the Christian Union, to stigmatize her as a “poor, weak woman,” whose testimony was of no value either for or against the man who had tempted her to utter her falsehoods in his own behalf! All this base and brutal conduct by Mr. Beecher toward Mrs. Tilton prompts me to speak of him in fierce and burn- ing words. But I forbear. “ Vengeance is mine, I will re- pay, saith the Lord.” I have become so used to sorrows in my‘ own life that I cannot wish for their infliction upon another man, not even on my worst enemy. I will not ask the public to visit upon’ Mr. Beecher any greater condemna- tion for the desolation which he has brought upon those who loved, trusted and served him, than I have in past times seen him sufier from his own self—inflicted tortures in con- templation of the very crime’ for which he has now been ex~ posed to the scorn and pity of the world. I _know well enough how his own thoughts have bowed him in agony to the dust, and this is enough. Wherefore, in contemplating my empty house, my scattered children and my broken home, I thank heaven that my heart is spared the pang of this man’s remorse for having wrought a ruin" which not even Almighty God can repair. THEODORE TILTON. Baooxmm, September 16, 1874. [From advanced sheets of the Toledo Sun] GEO. FRANCIS TRAIN OPENS UP AN IMPORTANT QUESTION. I vIcToRIA WOODHULL NEITHER A LIAR NOR A BLACK- MAILER—THE REVOLUTION ROLLING ON. “Mr. Train’s letter, which we print here,-welcoming Mrs. Woodhull back to America, is full of suggestions. * It opens up a wide subject as to the doctrine of natural rights. This sexual question will be the coming agitation. The Toledo Sun has a historical record that will soon create a world—wide acknowledgment. We are glad to see Victoria back. Her movements have been rigidly watched and her motives for going about maligned. She is wanted here about this time. We expect the next report will attempt to bribe her to as- sume the role of an Egyptian mummy, crouched into a glass case and commanded to “ be still. ” the balance of her natural life. But he re is the letter: MILLER’s BATH HOTEL, 41 WEsT TWENTY-sIxTH STREET, NEW YORK, September 19, 1874. V. C. W.—-Welcome home! You are needed here to purify the moral aimospherci... The wind you have sown has pro-. duced a whirlwind. You seem to be the only party that has not lied! The Beecher Emaculate Conception discounts fable. Tilton swears Beecher is on liar Beecher declares Moulton a liar! Mrs. Tilton admits that under nest—hiding magnetic influence she cannot help lying! Bowen_ swears Kinsella is a liar! Bessie Turner in writing admits that she is a liar ! Mrs. Tilton testifies that Cady Stanton and Susan B. Anthony are both liars! Moulton says Beecher is the prince of liars! Tracy says Moulton is a liar.’ Samuel Wil- keson says that Tilton is a constitutioal liar! Mrs. Morse calls her “ dear son ” G. liar! The Investigating Committee pronounce the whole case a living lie! Anna Dickinson says, Eli Perkins is a. liar ! So hoist the flag and take the prize. The Woodhull, it seems, is the only witness that tells the truth. BLACK-MAILING As A VIRTUE. Neither can it be proved that she ever black-mailed. Al- though we have the ofiicial figures that ninety-two New York city newspapers who have accused her of lying and black- mailing, received five millions of hush-money,Vas co-partners in the Tammany Ring in three yewrs. oBsoENITY As A CHRISTIAN sYs_TEM. Neither have you been obscene. Read WOoDHULL’s WEEKLY, the Train Ligne, the Toledo Sun, and show if you can any “red trophy” obscenity like that in legal form pub- lished to-day in all the papers in Edna Dean Proctor‘s com- plaint against Frank Moulton. Evidently your time is near at hand. With the plague and panic in sight, the Nemesis cannot be far OE. . 4 « AN IMPORTANT QUESTION. E. D. P. swears she is chaste. Suppose she is or is not; whose business is it anyway? Does the church own her? Does society? Is there any statute that compels chastity? Does not every individual" own his own person? Is it not about time to discuss this question of Natural Rights? Must every maiden, wife and mother have her own character dragged through courts and newspapers to prove ‘or disprove what is nobody’s business but their own? Does a man own his own nose? Does a woman possess her own tongue? Have men and women absolute ownership of their own sexuality? If this cannot be disproved by some court or moral law, the time has arrived to say so. These libel cases are organ- ized by _fate to settle this question of ages as to an individu- al’s right to blow his own nose without consulting the Church or State. GEO. FRANCIS TRAIN. sToRY CONDENSED. BY s. E. R. I. V. Elizabeth T. Provided she, Says H. W. B. Also he, Wronged her idolized “ The." Do agree Adulterily. It so shall be. 11. ‘ VI. ‘ Henry Ward B. Bessie T. (Respectfully) Says that she Says Elizabeth T. Saw Susan B. Tells a l-i-c. On Theodore’s knee. III. VII. " Theodore T. They all did tell Says that he Their story well. Saw H. B. Elizabeth fell, Feel Elizabeth’s knee. And Plymouth bell IV. VIII. “ Vicious V.“ Sounds Moulton’s knell; Says, “ Go to hell." Oh, what a smell! And now farewell. Says men are free To touch or see Any woman’s knee, Ix. If you, my worthy friends, would know The daring author‘s name, I’ll only say that H. B. Stowe I9 not at all to blame. -—>—+Q _ BUSINESS EDITORIALS. I ‘ LAURA CUPPY SMITH’S engagements are as follows: Sept., January and March, Boston; October, New Bedford, Mass. ; Dec., New Haven, Conn. ; February, Salem, Mass. Societies desiring to engage her for the intervening months would do well to apply at ‘once. Address, till further notice, 27 Milford street, Boston, Mass. W. F. JAMIESON is engaged to return to Boston for the Sundays of Oct. Will receive applications for week-evening lectures in vicinity of Boston. Address N o. 9 Montgomery place, Boston, Mass. DR. H. P. FAIREIELD is engaged to speak for the First Spiritual Society in Springfield, Mass., at Liberty Hall, dur- ing the month of September, and in Putnam, Conn., during October. Would make other engagements. Address, Green- wich Village, Mass. SEWARD MITCHELL desires to inform his correspmdents that he has removed from Cornville, Me., and his present ad- dress is.46 Beach street, Boston, Mass. Miss Nellie L. Davis will speak in Bay‘ City, Mich., in Sept; in San Francisco, Cal, in December; in San Jose, during January. Permanent" address, 235 Washington st., Salem,;Mass. I ADDIE L. BALLOU Having had quite an extended tour through California, where she has been greeted by large and enthusiastic audi- ences, has gone to Oregon for a,term of some weeks, after which she will return to the States, about the 1st of Novem- ber. Parties along the route wishing to make engagements with her to stop off for one or more lectures on her return will please make as early application as possible, to secure time ’; till middle of Oct., care Box 666, San Francisco; later and for winter engagements, to Terre Haute, Ind. ‘ DR. R. P. FELLOWS, the distinguished magnetic physician heals the sick with surprising success by his Magnetized Powder. Those who are suffering from Nervous and -Chronic Diseases should not be without it. $1 per box.- Address Vineland, N. J. THE NORTHERN ILLINOIS AssooIATIo's‘ or SPIRITUALISTS will hold their Ninth Quarterly Meeting in Grow’s Opera House, No. 517 West Madison street, Chicago, Ill., com- mencing on Friday, Oct. 2, 1874, at 10:30, A. M., and continue over Sunday, the 4th. . The platform will be free, and all subjects germain to hu- manity are debatable on our platform. Good speakers and mediums will be on hand to entertain the people. Come, Spiritualists of Illinois, Wisconsin, Indi.ana and Michigan, to our Convention. See and hear for yourselves. The First Society of Spiritualists of -Chicago will do all they can to make your stay pleasant during the Convention. A 0. J. HOWARD, M. D., President. E. V. WILSON. Secretary. ELM. Flagg, dentist, 79 West Eleventh street, New York city. Specialty, artificial dentures. DR. L.K. COONLEY has removed from Vineland to Newark N. J. Oifice and residence N o. 51 Academy street, where he will treat the sick daily and receive applications to leo- ture Sundays in New Jersey, New York or elsewhere in the vicinity. L. K. COONLEV. THE Universal Association of Spiritualists, Primary Coun- cil No. 1 of Illinois, meets every Sunday at 3 :30 P. M., at hall L304 Van Buren street, corner of Franklin, Chicago. Free conference and free seats. ' ERNEST J. WITHEFORD, Cor. Sec. Dr. Slade, the eminent Test Medium, may be found at his oflice, No. 25 East Twenty-first street near Broadway The First Primary Council of Boston. of the U. A. of Spiritualists, have leased the new “Parker Fraternity (lower) Hall,” corner of Berkly and Appleton streets, where they give lectures every Sunday afternoon and evening. ‘ JOHN HARDY, Cor. Secretary. MAN IN EMBRYO. We have published in pamphlet form, with the above title, the oration in verse of John A. J ost, which was printed in our NO. 187, of July 4. It makes a pamphlet of twenty pages, and it can be obtained from us here, or from John A. J ost, Ogden, Utah. Price 10 cents per copy. CHAs. H. FOSTER, the renowned Test Medium, can be found at No. 14 West Twenty-fourth street, New York City, BENJAMIN St MARION TODD have removed from Ypsilanti to Port Huron, Mich. Their correspondents will please ad- dress them accordingly. Religion superseded by the Kingdom of Heaven; oflficial organ of the Spirit’ World. Amonthly journal, established in 1864, to explain and to prove that Spiritualism has pre- pared the way for the second coming of Christ. Thomas Cook, publisher, No. 50 Bromfield street, Boston, Mass. D. W. HULL is now in the East, and will. answer calls to lecture at any place. Address 871, Washington st., Boston. IM PORTANT To PERSONS WANTING To SPEND THE WINTER SOUTH.——A lady and gentleman can be accommodated in the ' house of a physician, on moderate terms, in one of the most beautiful cities of the South. For particulars inquire at this office. SARAH E. SOMERBY, Trance Medium and Magnetic Healer, 23 Irving Place, N. Y. - C. W. STEWART, the uncompromising young Radical, is re- " engaged at Terre Haute, Indiana, for the next three months and will answer calls to lecture on week evenings during that time to allparties who uphold free speech, and have the welfare of humanity at heart here and now. No others need apply. §Send Austin Kent one dollar for his book and pam- phlets on Free Love and Marriage. He has been sixteen years physically helpless, confined to his bed and chair, is poor an.d needs the money. You may be even more bene- fited by reading one of the boldest, deepest, strongest, clear- est and most logical writers. You are hardly well posted on this subject till you have read Mr. Kent. You who are able add another dollar or more as charity. His address, ‘ AUSTIN KENT, Stockholm, St. Lawrence Co., N. Y., Box 44. The legal rate of postage on the WEEKLY, addressed to regular subscribers, is twenty cents per annum, or five cents per quarter, payable in advance. Subscribers who receive their copies by letter—carriers will please hand the annual or quarterly postage to carriers, taking their receipts. If any higher rates are demanded, report the facts to the local Postmaster. The postage on copies directed to subscribers in New York city has been prepaid by the publishers. R. W. HUME, Associate Editor of WOODHULL 8t CLArLIN’s WEEKLY, is prepared to deliver lectures on Radical Spiritu- alism, and on all the reforms of which it is the base. For further particulars, list of lectures, etc., address box 3,791 , New York City. l I: ’i i l WOODHULL a OLAFLIN’S WEEKLY. 15 ..\___... I Oct. 3, 1874. _’ rli MAGNETIC ALIN INSTITUTE, 3:4 EAST NINTH STREET, NEW YORK cm. ‘ g 7 This Institute, organized upon the combined principles of ,cmA1RVoYANoE. MAGNETI%M and A X , . MEDICINE; Makes a specialty of all these diseases, which,.by the Medical Faculty, are usually considered incurable. Among these may be mentioned PARALYSIS, j SCROFULA, - RHEUMATISM, I DYSPEPSIA, , EPILEPSY, - CHOREA, » V _ NEURALG-IA’, _ CHRONIC DIARRIIEA? Diseases of the Liver, Spleen and Kidneys, and especially ', _ .1 BRIGHT’S DISEASE, , AND AlliDiseases :P.l8G"ljLIi_lEt1"‘_ tor "i\7Vo1rie:ri. In this last class of complaints some of the most extraordinary discoveries; have recently been made, which surmount the diflioulties that have heretofore stood in the way of their cure. That terrible foe to human life, . . ‘ _‘ Is also conquered by a very simple, but recently-discovered remedy, which by chemical action upon the diseased fungus causes it to separate from the surround; ing parts andto slough off, leaving behind only a healing sore. ‘ , , _ The peculiar advantage which the practice at this Institution possessesover all others -is, that in addition to all the scientifieknowledge of Medical Therapeutics and Remedial Agents, Which the Faculty have, it also has the unerring means of diagnosing diseases through tCLAIRVOYANOE, @ As well as the scientific administration of ANIMAL AND MAGNETISM in all their various forms. The est Glairvoyants and Magnetic Operators are Always Employed. This combination of remedial means can safely be relied upon to cure every‘ disease that has not already destroyed some vital internal organ. No mate» ter how often the patient affected in chronic_form may have failed in obtaining relief, he should not despair, but seek it from this, the only Institution Where all the various methods of cure can be combined. . In addition to the cure of disease, Clairvoyant consultations upon all kinds of business and upon all forms of social aflairs can also be obtained. The very best of reference given to all who desire it, both as to disease and consultations. 1 Mi Rece ation hours from 9 A. M. to 9 P. M. , _. . Invalids who cannot Visit the Institute in person can apply by letter. Medicine sentto all parts of the world. All letters should be addressed, MAGNETIC HEALING‘ 1NsTfiiUTE9 u a , ~ I sue EASTa7l\lIi\lTi-I s1'., NEW mm wegtixnfonniahs. I Inflammation of the Kidneys, Stomach and Bowels Cured. ' I) . , New YORK, July 20, 1870. For several years I have been suffering from an acute disease (inflam- mation of the kidneysand upper part of the stomach and bowels), for which I had been treated by several of the most eminent and successful physicians in the vicinity of New York, but without success. My disease seemed to have assumed a chronic form, and I had almost despaired of ever being cured. Hearing of their success in the treatment of all chronic diseases, I determined to try their skill, and I am now thankful that I did, as after the very first operation I commenced to,impi'ove, and now, . after a few. weeks, I am well, or nearly so. I A Hoping that this may induce others who need their services to test their skill, I cheerfully give this testimony in their favor, and hope that they may be the means of restoring hundreds of those suffering as I did to health and strength. , - J OHN A. VANzAN_T. Spring Valley, N. Y. ‘ \- . I had become so weak that I could scarcely walk a block. , A friend ad- vised me to go to the Magnetic Healing Institute, and see what could be done for me there. I went, and after being examined was told I could be cured only by the strictest Magnetic treatment. The first operatioii affected me strangely, sending piercing pains through my back and kid neys; but I began to improve at once, and now, after one month’s treat- ment, I have returned to my employment and can walk several miles without fatigue. I can be seen at 101 Clinton avenue, Brooklyn, or at 23 South street, New York. T. P. RICHARDSON. ! Inflammation of the Face and Eyes Cured. Nnw Yon}: CITY, June 21, 1869. face, involving the eyes, which werepso bad that at times I could not see at all. One eye I "thought entirely destroyed. I tried various remedies and _ the most eminent physicians, but couldenot even get relief, for the most netic Healing Institute. They explained my disease and said it could be removed. Though thoroughly skeptical, I placed myself under treat» ment, and, -strange as it may seem, am now, after six weeks’ treatment, . entirely cured; the eye I thought destroyed, is also restored. I consider Eight years ago I was taken with bleeding from the kidneys, which my case demonstrates that the mode of treating diseases practiced at the has continued at intervals ever since. All the best physicians did me no A‘ - Institute superior to all others, as I had tried them all with out benefit. good, and fin-ally gave me up as an incurable case of Bright"s Disease of ‘ a ,5‘ ’ '9 J OHN Fox, the Kidneys. My friends had all lost hope, and I had also given up, as No. 3 Clinton avenue, nearFletcher street, Brooklyn. - ’* Briglifis Disease of the Kidneys Cured. ' A‘ NEW YORK CITY, Nov. 3, 1869. excruciating pain accompanied it. As a last resort I applied at the Mag- , I had been afflicted for several years by a serious inflammation of the . ‘V 16 AWOODHUALL & CLAF’LIN"S WEEKLY. o,ei.:;s,_,is7Z. x The recent test of Fire-Proof Safes by the English Government proved the su eriorit of Alum Filling. No other afes fil ed with ,‘A1um and Plaster-of-Paris. MARVIN & G'O., *1 265 Broadway, N. Y., 6 uchestnut _ St., Phila. $20 The Beckwith 529 Portable Family Sewing Machine, ON THIRTY DAYS’ TRIAL. WITH srnnueru AND CAPACITY EQUAL TO ANY, RE- GARDLESS or'_cos'r. V ‘The Cloth-plate is the size used by a $100 Machine is of Polished Plated_ Steel._ Attachments of propor- tionate size and quality, while the entire machine has éorresponding finish throughout. Braider, Embroid- erer, Guide, Hemmer, Gatherer, four sizes_ of Needles, etc., are given with every Machine. N0 TOILSOME TBEAD or run 'l‘RIJADLE- Every Machine care/‘ully Tested and fully Warranted. BECKWITII SEWING MACHINE 00., 862 Broadway, N.\Y., near 17th st. and Union Sq. 142 THRILLING! STRANGE ! TRUE ! I" “THE GHOSTLY LAND 1” “ TEE Ji[E])IUM’S SECRET!” BEING A JUST DISCOVERED 1 MYSTERY OF THE HUMAN SOUL; ITS ~ DWELLING; NATURE; POWER OF MATERIALIZING ! ALSO TILE COMING WOMAN! AND THE NEW DIVOR CE LA W! 60 Grounds for it. Price, 50 Cents. Also, the “ NEW MOLA,” a hand-book of Medi- umism, Clairvoyance and Spirit-dealing. PRICE, 60 CENTS. Both “MOLA ” and supplementary work will be sent to one address for 75 cents, post free. Also, a [large New Work containing a splendid series of most Magnificent Discoveries concerning SEX, VVOMEN AND WILL. ZHE HISTORY 0}? LOVE’; , Its Wondrous Magic, Chemistry, Rules, Laws, Modes, Moods and Rationale; BEING THE THIRD REVELATION OF SOUL AND SEX. ALSO, . “WHY IS MAN IMMORZAL?” The Solution of the Darwin Problem, an entirely New ‘Theory. W Post free. rrice, $2.50. MISS KATE CORSON, Publisher, Toledo, Ohio. THE LE TRANSCRIPT, _ PUBLISHED nvnnr THURSDAY MORNING, at EARLVILLE, ILL. A. J. GROVER, Editor and Proprietor. CON TRIB UTORS .- Mus ELIZABETH CADY STANTON. EDWARD M. DAVIS. ‘ MATILDA J OSLYN Gneu. TERMS OF SUBSCRIPTION: fine ‘Year, in advanco...... .......... ..$2.00 5 X Months, “ 1.00 EARLVIL -Dloltluoululuanoo Music has Bharmsl PRICE REDUCED. ‘ The Best inlthe World. _____— WILL LAST A. LIFETIME! 35,300, OF THE CELEBRATED SHUN NGER UEGANS In Daily Use. _ The best musical talent of the country recommend these Organsn The nicest and best. More for your money, and give better satisfaction than any other now made. They comprise the Eureka, Concertino, I Orchestra and Grands. Illustrated Catalogues sent by mail, post-paid, to any address, upon application to B. SHONlNGERf& Co., New Haven, Conn. MRS. M. M. HARDY, TRANCE MEDIUM, No. 4 Concord Squat e, BOST 01». ._~-.4 nouns FROM 9 A. M. To 3 2.. Terms (for Pvitvrzte‘ Seam-.e»= in Regular Hours): $2.00. CHA’S BHADl_A_lJ_GH’S WORKS. 9 UTOBIOGRAPHY OF CHARLES BRADLAUGH, with portrait, 10c. - . Inspiration of the Bible. A Reply to the Bishop of Lincoln. 250. When were our Gospels written? 25c. God, Man, and the Bible. Three Nights’ Discussion with Rev. Joseph Bnyle, D. D. 25c. The Existence of God. Two Nights’ Debate with A. Robertson. 25c. _ _ _ What is Secularism? A Discussion with David King. 142 5c. . Christianity versus Secularism. First Discussion with King. 50. . What does Christian Theism Teach? Two Nights’ Discusssion with the Rev. A. J. Robinson. 350. On the Being and Existence of God. Two Nights’ Discussion wit 1 Thomas Cooper. 350. Heresy: Its Utility and Morality. 40c. Secularism, Scepticism, and Atheism. Two Nights’ Debate with G. J. Holyoake. 600. The Credibility and Morality of the Four Gospels. Five Nights’ Discussion with Rev. T. D. Matthias. c. The Bible: What is it. A Freethinker’s Commen- tary. 5 Parts. Paper, $2.25: Cloth, 1 vol, $3.00. Fruits of Philosophy; or, The Private Companion of’ Young Married Couples. By Charles_ Knowlton, M. D. 25c. The Mosque of Anarchy, Queen Liberty, and Song- To the Men of England. By Percy B. Shelley. 15c. Life and Character of Richard Carlile by Geo. J. Elolyoake. 25c. .» ‘ Marriage Question of to day. By Caroline Brine. The Antiquity of the Human Race. By Geo. Sex- ton, M. A. M. D. 200. Secular Tracts, Nos. 1 to 8, 1 _cent each: 10c. per dozen; 50c. per hundred. The Secuiarists’ Manual of.Songs and Ceremonies, edited by Austin Holyoake and Charles Watts, 500. Chrit-tlall Evidences. Two Nights’ Discussion be- tween Charles Watts and H. H. Cowper. 40c. Sunday Best, by Victor Schzeler. 10c. Life and Irnmortalvty: or. Thoughts on Being. 10c. Eight Letters to Young Men of the Working Class- es, by Thomas Cooper. 250. The Farm Laborers’ Catechism. 5c. Address on Free Inquiry; or, Fear as a motive of Action. By Robert Dale Owen. 10c. Memoir of Percy Bysshe Shelley. 10c. Excellent Photographs of Charles Watts. “A handsome Infidel.” 30c. _ » - A good supply of the above just received from London by A. K. BUTTS do CO..< Aug 5. 36 Dey street, New York. A Weekly Journal, devoted to the Interests of Spiritualism in the broad sense of that term—docs , not admit that there are Side Issues. , Can there be sides to a perfect circle or a perfect ‘sphere? A Religion which will meet the wants of Humanity must be both. V Free Press, Free Speech, E and has "no love- to sell. v ’ ' Terms of Subscription, $2.50 per year. I"UB'LISHE_D BY LOIS WAISBROOKER, EDITOR» AND. PROPRIETOR, Oflice 68 Cherry Street, Battle creek, Mich. l H. :L.- KEMPER, DEALER IN Books, Stationery, Periodicals, Etc. Keeps Woodhull & Claflin’s Weekly and all Lib era _ and Reform Books and Papers. No. 620 North Fifth St., ’ ST LOUIS, Mo. ‘ASA K. BUTTS & CO.’S REVISED LIST OFBOOKS FOR LIBERAL THINKERS. By and By: that grand and beautiful Romance of the Future, now running in the columns of this paper. Complete in 1 vol., cloth.. .. $1 '75 Higher Law. By the-same author . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 1 75 The Pilgrim and Shrine. By the same author.. 1 50 A Defense of Modern Spiritualism. By Alfred R. Wallace, F. R. S. Price . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 0 25 A new edition of that wonderful book, Dr. D. D. Homes——Incidents in my Life: First Series. With an introduction by Judge Edmonds. The extraordinary incidents, strange gifts and experiences in the career 01’ this remark- able spirit medium—from his humble birth through a series of associations with person- ages istinguished in scientific and literary circles throughout Europe, even to familiar- ity with crowned heads—has surrounded him with an interest of the most powerful character. Cloth. . .. .-. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . —— Incidents in my Life—Sccond Series; All readers of Mr. Home’s first volume will de- sire to peruse further the narrative of “ In- cidents ” in his “ Life.” This volume con- tinues the subject to the period of the com- mencement of the Chancery suit of Lyons vs. Home. Cloth . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .E MANNA SERIES. 1. Original Manna for “ God’s Chosen,” Ed. by O. P. Somerb . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 5 2. Manna for Jehovah, B. F. Underwood’s Prayer. Per doz . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 10 3. New Life of David. by Chas. Bradlaugh. . . . . 5 4. Facetiae for Free Thinkers, Collected by A. Ilolyoake . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 10 5. 200 Questions without Answers . . . . . . . . . . . .. 5 6. A Dialogue between a Christian Missionary and a Chinese Mandarin . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 10 7. Queries Submitted to the Bench of Bishops by a Weak but Zealous Christian . . . . . . . . . 10 8. A Search after Heaven and Hell, by A. Holy- oake . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 5 9. Parsons of the Period, or the Natural Bis- tory of the Pulpit, by Ge eef . . . . . . . . . (In press.) 10. A Few Words about the evil, by Chas. Bradlaugh . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ., . . . . . . . . . 5 11. The New Life of Jacob, by Chas. Brad- lau h . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 10 12. Danie the Dreamer, by A. Holyoake . . . . . . .. 10 13. A Specimen of the Bible——Esther; by A. « Holyoake ....... . .- . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 10 i 14. The -Acts of the Apostles-—A Farce; by A. Holyoake ............................... .. 10 Other numbers of Manna for all sorts of hungry people are in preparation. IRQN-CLAD SERIES. . The Atonement, by Chas. Bradlaugh . . . . . . . . . Secular Responsibility, by George Jacob Holyoake . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Christianity and Materialism Contrasted, B. F. Underwood . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Influence of Christianity on Civilization (Underwood) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . The Essence of Religion, by L. Feuerbach. . Materialism. by Dr. L. Buchner . . . . . . . . . . ‘. . . Buddhist Nihilism, by Prof, Max Mul1er,... . , The Religion of Inhumanity, by Frederic ‘ Harrison . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. . Rellatifin of Witchcraft to Religion, by A. C a $17 #4 “c7~E>§l) or or car y . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. Epidemic Delusions, by Dr. F. R. Marvin..‘. . ’l‘he;1_Masculine Cross and Ancient Sex Wor- sip . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Paine’s Age of Reason . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .- . .. Essay on Miracles, by David Hume . . . . . . . .. The Land Question, by Chas. Bradlaugh. . . . Were Adam‘ and Eve our First Parents, 0. Bradlaugh . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. Why do _Men Starve, by Chas. Bradlaugh.. .. The Logic of Life, by G. J. Holyoakc ...... .. A Plea for Atheism, by Chas. Bradlauoh. .'.. Larglei or Small Families? by Austin Poly- oa e. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. Superstition Displayed, with a Letter of Wm. ‘Pitt, by Austin Holyoake . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Defense of Secular Principles. by Chas, Watts, Secretary National Secular Society, London . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Is the Bible Reliable? by Chas. Watts . . . . .. The Christian Deity. by Chas. Watts. .~ . . . . . . Moral Value of the Bible, by Chas. Watts, ,_ Free Thought and Modern Progress, by Chas. Watts ............ . . Christianity: Its Nature an Civilization, by Chas. Watt . . . . . . . . . . . . .. Any one who orders. Manna or Ii-on—Clad Series to amount of $2, will receive to the value of $2.25. In quantities of $5 to one address we discount 20 per cent.,.‘_.prepaid by mail. _ Send stamp for ‘Catalogue No. 3, of Publications, Importations and S_elections,.of a Liberal and Reform Character, advocating Free Thought in Relioion and Political, Social and Natural Science, by '3 ASA K. BUTTS & 00., 86, Dey Street, N 1-: W Y 0 R K. 3 3 $555 SSS? 5? 9 was? s w wH 22. 23. 24, 25. 26. ‘Influence. ‘oil s 0! CR OYUYCYCN Any obtainable Book, Pamphlet or Periodical sent free by mail on receipt of Publisher’s or Importer’s price. Remittances 'sho ld b b P. 0. 0 d ‘ ' Letter or Exchangeuon NEW ‘York. r ex’ Registered THE “ LADIES’ GARMENT Sus- PENI_JER” is a simple, ingenious, , admirable contrivance for supporting Women’s garments over their shoul- can women who are ‘being dragged I; ~ ‘_ into the_ grave by their heavy skirts - " maybe induced to lift, witlithis de. LG-‘S. vice, the killing weight from their Pax.A“g191873 wear bodies and carry it on the ‘ v _ ' shou ders, the only point or the human body on which aload can be comforts.-bl and- safely carried. £10 LEw1g, Sample, by mail, 50 Cents and Stamp. Best of Terms to .0am2aesers. JOHN D. HASKELL, 60 STATE STREET, Cmcaeo, ILL. ' ‘ ders. I hope thousands of our Ameri- - ’ EARTH CLO ems. The Great Blessing of the Age. 2‘ comfort to the Sick iancl ' Feehle.‘ TI-IE WAIKEFIELD ' Is one of the latest inventions, and has many advan- tages over all others. The simple act of closing the lid brings the earth forward and drops it directly in the centre of the pail, thus insuring the absolute cer- tainty of covering all the excrements. This is of vital importance. ‘It also has a dust or odor slide, a child’s seat, and an extra large reservoir for dry earth or shes. a THE MAGIC CLOSED. . Is simple in construction, automatic action, and being entirely inodorous, may be used any room thehouse without ofiense. When not In use it is a handsome piece of furniture with nothing about it to indicate its purpose. THE WATROUS. cnosnn. OPEN. A OHILD UAN MANAGE .11. IT WILL LAST A LIFETIME. LATEST AND SIMPLEST IMPROVEMENTS. DRY EARTH FURNISHED 'FREE ON REASONABLE CON" DITIONS. WAKEFIELD, from $25 to $40. MAGIC, from $15 to $30. WATROUS, $318 to‘ $33. DESCRIPTIVE PAMPHLETS FREE. The Wakefield Earth Closet Co., 36 DEY ST., NEW YORK. iHULL’S CRUOIBLE. A WIDE AVVAKE SPIRIITUALISTIC» & SOCIAL REFORM JOURNAL. PRICES. % Prominent among the Reforms advocated in HULL’S CRUCIBLE are the following: _ V 1. Reform in Religion, such as shall do away with many of the outward forms and restore the power of godliness. 2. Reforms in the Government, such as shall do away with the rings, cliques and monopolies, and put all matters concerning the government of the people into the hands of the people. 3. Reforms::regulating the relation of capital and labor, such as shall secure to labor, the producer of capital, the control of capital. 4. Reforms regulating the relations of the sexes to each other, such as shall secure to every member of each sex the entire control of ‘tlieir own person, and place prostitution, in or out of marriage, for money or any other cause, out of the question. Any thought calculated to benefit humanity, whether coming under any of the above or any other propositions. will find a cordial welcome in the columns of HULL’s CRUCIBLE. HULL’s CRUCIBLE joins hands with all reforms and reformers of whatever school, and welcomes any ideas, however unpopular, caculated to benefit hu- manity. Those interested in a live Reformatory Journal are invited to hand in their subscriptions. ~ ., TERMS. One subscription, 52 numbers.. . . . . . . . . . $2‘ 50 . “ “ 26 “ . 1 so “ “ 13 “ 065 A few select advertisemenfwill be adinittep on rea. sonable terms. Anything known 1“ 11° 3« humbug, a duct as represented, will not be admitted as an a vertlsement at any price. All Letters, Money Orders and Drafts should be ad- MOSES HULL dc Co., { dressed 871 Wasnmeron Sm, Bosr Show less
Notes
Original digital object name: wcl_1874-10-03_08_18
Woodhull, Victoria C. (Victoria Claflin), 1838-1927, Cook, Tennessee Claflin, Lady, 1845-2040
Publisher
Victoria C. Woodhull and Tennie C. Claflin
Date
1874-10-10
Place published
New York (N.Y.)
Text
-‘\I"‘ , -a_;. --w-—. -A Y... .5’; .4|»‘/ PROGRESS I’ FREE THOUGHT I 2 BREAKING THE WAY FOR FUTURE GENERATIONS. Vol. VIII.—No. 19,-Whole N o. 201. NEW YORK, OCT. 10. 1874-1; ) PRICE TEN CENTS. LOANERS’ BANK OF THE CITY on NEW YORK, (ORGANIZED UNDER STATE CHARTER,) Continental Life Building, 22 NASSAU STREET, NEW YORK. CAPITAL .......... .................... .. $500,000 Subject to increase to . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 1,000,000 This Bank negotiates LOANS, makes COLLEC- TIONS, advances on SECURITIES and receives DE- POSITS. Accounts of Bankers, Manufacturers and Merchants will receive special attention. ‘ @‘ FIVE PER CENT. INTEREST paid on CUR RENT BALANCES and liberal facilities oifcred to our CUSTOMERS. DORR RUSSELL, President. A. F. WILMARTH. Vice-President. JOHN J. CISCO & SON, Bankers, N o. 59 Wa1l,‘§St., New York. Gold and Currency received on deposit subject to check at sight. Interest allowed on Currency Accounts at therate of Four per Cent. per ann... Show more-‘\I"‘ , -a_;. --w-—. -A Y... .5’; .4|»‘/ PROGRESS I’ FREE THOUGHT I 2 BREAKING THE WAY FOR FUTURE GENERATIONS. Vol. VIII.—No. 19,-Whole N o. 201. NEW YORK, OCT. 10. 1874-1; ) PRICE TEN CENTS. LOANERS’ BANK OF THE CITY on NEW YORK, (ORGANIZED UNDER STATE CHARTER,) Continental Life Building, 22 NASSAU STREET, NEW YORK. CAPITAL .......... .................... .. $500,000 Subject to increase to . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 1,000,000 This Bank negotiates LOANS, makes COLLEC- TIONS, advances on SECURITIES and receives DE- POSITS. Accounts of Bankers, Manufacturers and Merchants will receive special attention. ‘ @‘ FIVE PER CENT. INTEREST paid on CUR RENT BALANCES and liberal facilities oifcred to our CUSTOMERS. DORR RUSSELL, President. A. F. WILMARTH. Vice-President. JOHN J. CISCO & SON, Bankers, N o. 59 Wa1l,‘§St., New York. Gold and Currency received on deposit subject to check at sight. Interest allowed on Currency Accounts at therate of Four per Cent. per annum, credited at the end of each month. ALL CHECKS DRAWN ON US PASS THROUGH THE CLEARING-HOUSE, AND ARE RECEIVED ON DEPOSIT BY ALL THE CITY BANKS. Certificates of Deposit issued, payable on demand, bearing Four per Cent interest. Loans negotiated. Orders promptly executed for the Purchase and Sale of Governments, Gold, Stocks and Bonds on commission. Collections made on all parts of the United States and Canadas. THE “Silver Tongue” O R Gr A N S , MANUFACTURED BY E. P. llleedham &; Son, 143, 145 «St 147 EAST‘ 23d ST., N. Y. ESTABLISHED IN 1846. Responsible parties applying for agencies in sec- tions still unsupplied will receive prompt attention and liberal inducements. Parties residing at a dis- ance from our authorised agents may order from our actory. SEND FOR ILLUSTRATED PRICE LIST. PSYCHOMETRY. Psychometric Readings for persons who send me their handwriting, or w 0 will call on me in person. Fee, $2. Address, 1,114 Callowhill street, Phila- de1ph1a.Ija-.by J. MURRAY SPEAR. D... E. WOODRUFF, otanic Physician. OFFICE AT HIS ROOT, BARK AND HERB STORE, as CANAL, ST.,, UP STAIRS, GRAND RAPIDS, ML‘ch., Where for thirteen years every description of Acute, romc and Private Diseases have been successfully ated strictly on Botanic principles. , . N0 POISON USED 0, Drawer [2391. Counselfiatfioflioejm-ee THE Western Rural, THE GREAT AGRICULTURAL & FAMILY WEEKLY JOURNAL OF THE WEST. H. N. F. LEWIS, Editor and Proprietor, WITH AN Able and Practical Editorial Stafl”, AND an EFFICIENT CORPS on SPECIAL AND voLUN- TARY CONTRIBUTORS. _ TERMS: $2.50 per Year; $2 in Clubs of Four or More. SPLENDID INDUCEMENTS TO AGENTS. A PLUCKY PUBLISHER. [From the Chicago Daily Sun, Nov. 30, 1871.] “ One of the most remarkable examples of Chicago pluck and energy is given by Mr. H. N. F. Lewis, pro- prietor of the Western Rural, one of the ablest and most widely circulated agricultural journals in the country. Mr. Lewis lost by the fire one of the most complete and valuable printing and publishing estab- lishments in the West, and also his residence and household goods. Yet he ‘comes to the surface again with unabatedardor, re-establishes himself at No. 407 West Madison street, where he has gathered new ma- terial for his business, and from which point he has already issued the first number (since the fire) of the Western Rural, the same size and in the same form as previous to the fiery storm. Nobody would imagine, on glancing at the neat, artistic head and well-filled pages of the Rural that anything uncomfortably warm or specially disastrous had ever happened to it. Suc- cess to Lewis and his excellent Rural. Chicago ought to feel proud of it.” The Largest and Handsomest Paper for - Young People.” THE Young Folks’ Rural, A RURAL AND LITERARY MONTHLY JOURNAL FOR YOUNG PEOPLE 011‘ COUNTRY AND CITY. TERMS: $1.50 per Year; $1 in Clubs of Four or More. A mm on BEAUTIFUL BERLIN crmomos, normrnn AND vanmsnnn, snur rosrmrn AS A GIFT T0 EVERY YEARLY SUBSCRIBER. The Young Folks’ Rural is a novelty among publi- cations for Young People—entirely a “ new idea,” and diiferentfrom any other in style and character. Six- teen pages and sixty-four co1umns—the largest news- paper in Chicago .’ ' WHAT “THEY SAY.” [From the Chicago Evening Post] “H. N. F. Lewis, Esq., the Well-known publisher of that admirable weekly, the -Wester-n Rural, is publish- ing a monthly rural and literary Journal, under the title of the Young Folks’ Rural. if _* * Mr. Lewis is just the man to make it a ‘ big thing. ”’ [From the Letter of a Western Mother .] “ The Young Folks’ Rural is just what our dear children need. Altogether it is a noble enterprise, and will do an untold amount of good. It is the ‘ parents’ assistant,’ and all thinking parents will join me in thanking you.” i [I'rom a School Teacher.] “ I am a teacher, and take the aper for the benefit and amusement of m pupils. yes are bri hter and lessons better learn when the Young .Fol’lcs' Rural makes 1ts appearance. SPECIMEN NUMBERS SENT FREE’. Add1'935. H. N. F. LEWIS, Publisher, Chicago, 111. Both Western Rural and. Young .Fblks’,Ruraz furnished for one Year for $3.00. Ladies’ Own Magazine. THE {ONLY FIRST-CLASS LITERARY, HOUSE- HOLD AND FASHIONABLE MAGAZINE IN THE WEST, AND THE ABLES T, BEST AND M 08 T POPULAR IN AMERICA. !CHARMING STORIES, INSTRUCTIVE ESSAYS, ' BEAUTIFUL POEMS, Live Editorials, Superb Engraxvings. OVER TWENTY ABLE WRITERS EN- GAGED UPON IT. Only $2300 a Year, or Twenty Cents a Copy, i AND A SUPERB ORIGINAL OIL CHROMO, WORTH $5, FREE. ' SUBSCRIBE AND MAKE UP A CLUB, AND SECURE A HANDSOME PREMIUM. We will send the Lamas’ Own three months on trial for 50 cents, and allow that to count as the sub- scription if you renew for the balance of the year. A new volume begins July 1. LADIES’ OWN MAGAZINE, 33 Park row. N. Y. ill lillllllllli Showing how Interest on Money can be abolished by Free Competition. By wn. B. Cmmm. Sixth thousand. Price 25 cents. Yours or llllle: An Essay to show the TRUE BASIS OF PROPERTY and The Causes of its Unequal Distribution. By E. H. Hnrwoon. Twentieth thousand. Price 15 cents. ALSO, BY THE SAME, Cash: Showingthat Financial Monopolies hinder Enterprise and defraud both Labor and Capital; that Panlcs and Business Revulsions will be effectively prevented only FREEMDNEY. Fifth thousand. Price 15 cents. All the above sold wholesale and ‘retail by the - Co-0i3erative Publishing Co., PRINCETON, MASS. \« RAILROAD IRON, FOR SALE ' BY S. W. HOPKINS & 00., _ 71 Bnonmvnv. TOI.EDO,l’EORlA AND WARSAW RAILWAY, SECOND MORTGAGE Con: VERTIBLE 7 PER CENT. CURRENCY norms. INTEREST WARRAN TS PAYABLE OCTOBER APRIL, C PRINCIPAL 1886. We other for sale $100,000 of the above bonds in block. By act of reorganization of the Company these bonds are convertible into the First Preferred Shares of the Company, which amounts toonly 17,000 shares and into the Consolidated Bonds (recently negotiated at Amsterdam) of six millions of dollars, which cover the entire line of 230 miles of completed road, to gether with all the rolling stock and real property, to the value of more than ten millions of dollars. The road crosses the entire State of ‘Illinois and connecls with the mammoth iron bridges spanning the Mlssi s slppi at Keokuk and Burlington. The income of the road for the year will net sufiicient to pay ‘interest on all the bonded indebtedness and dividend on the pr {erred shares. For terms zrpply to CLARK, DODGE & Co., Corner Wall and William Streets ““WOOD‘HULL do GL.AF’LIN’S WEEKLY ’Oct. 10, 1874. D 0N’T FAIL to order a copy of the Heaihens of the Heath, A Romance, Instructive, Absorbing, ThrillinglA'By Wm. McDonnell, author of “ Exeter Hall.” ‘ The Greatest Book that has been issued for years. THE ENORMITIES OF THE CHURCH, PRIEST ' CRAFT, THE MISSIONARY SYSTEM, and other pious wrongs are shown up. A perusal ofjt will open THE EYES OF THE BLIND. Read it and hand it to your neighbor. No person who buys this book will regret the investment. It contains over 450 pages, 12mo. Is published from new type, on tinted paper, and gotten up in excellen style. Pub1ished"at The Truth Seeker office. PRICE: In Paper Covers . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. $l;00 In Cloth, neatly bound . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1.50 Sent by mail, post-paid, on receipt of price. , Address ' D. M. BENNETT, 335 Broadway, New York. N The Trade supplied at a liberal discount. ‘ DENTAL NOTICE. DR. AMMI BROWN, , HAS REMOVED To I25 West Forty-second St., Between Broadway and Sixth Avenue, S ‘NEW YORK. BUST OF THEODORE PARKER, - BY SIDNEY H. MORSE. Dignity, reverence, sweetness, vigor, equipoise breathe through the clay; the artist has so filled his own heart with appreciation of that noble life, that he has been able cunniugly to mould it into those deli- cate lines which the character had wrought on the living fibre. We are tempted to exclaim, as we stand beside it, as the old artist did to his perfected work, "Speak, then1”—HannaIt E’. Stevenson. All the characteristics of my husband are in the bust—his greatness, his goodness, his tenderness, his love. You cannot give life to clay or marble; but you can represent iv, and this Mr. Morse has done.—Lg/- dia D. Parker to Hannah E. ;S’teoenson. _ The eyes, though but of clay, are gleaming with pos- sible indigiiation, with possible tears; the lips are set firm with the resolution of him who, like Paul, could fight a good fight” as well as “ give a reason.’’__ Samuel Longfellow. - The first time I have seen Theodore Parker since he died.-— Wm. Sparrell. _ The best representation of Mr. Parker ever executed in clay.—Boston Dazly Globe. _ The face is strong and noble as it should be. The likeness lS good.—B0ston Daily Advertiser. Nothing appears for beauty alone, ;or finish, or to show the vanity of the artist. All is forgotten in the mai1——the_ti-ue, real, Yankee man, Theodore Parker.—— L. S. H. in the Golden Age.’ ~ Copies of this Bust, finely finished in plaster, $10 each. Boxing for transportaiion, $1 extra. Freight or expressage paid by party sending order. Weight of box about fifty pounds. Orders may be sent to ' S. H. MORSE. Room 13, 25 Bloomfield St., Boston, Mass, JUST OUT. THE MARTYRDOM OF MAN: By WINWOOD READE. Full 12mo. Cloth. 545 pp. Price, post paid, $3. “ It is a splendid book. You may depend upon it.‘ —Chas. Bradlaugh to the Publisher V [From the “Daily Graphic.] :- “ Those who wish to learn the tendencies of mod- ern thought and to look at past history from the stand- point of one who accepts the doctrine of evolution in its entirety, would do well to read this remarkable book. All the radicalisms of the times, in philosophy and religion, are restated here with remarkable vigor and force.” The Hartford “ Evening Post” says, “ That its brilliant rhetoric and its very audacity give it a fatal charm.” The title is a singular one. The author justifies it in the concluding lines of his work. An admirable resume of ancient history. There‘ is evidence of great research and learning. The author has thought deeply and laboriously.—— Overland Monthly. ' An extensive and adventurous African explorer. Questions of profound interest, and stimulates to a high degree the curiosity of the reader. These are brilliant and captivating pages; for Mr. Reade’s style is highly ornate, and yet vigorous and pointed. He dresses the facts of history in florid colors, transform- ing the most prosaic into the semblance of poetry. The effect is sometimes so dazzling that one doubts if the poetical license of presenting striking and beautiful images has not been used to the misrepre- sentation of truth. But in his narration of events the writer conforms closely to the authorities. He has an irrepressible tendency to independent and uncompro- mising thought.——C’ltz'cago Tribune. _ Misouiifit cross ANCIENT SEX WORSHIP; By SHA ROCCO. A curious and remarkable work, containing the traces of ancient myths in the current religions of to- day. ‘ 70 pp. 26 illustrations, 12mo. Paper, '75 cents; cloth, $1. Containing much mythological lore and a chapter on the Phalli of California. * * * A Work of inter- est to scholars.——New Bedford Standard. Much curious information is presented, and the hint imparted that much of what is deemed sacred has a very inferior origin.—Bost0n C’ommo2z.wealt/2. Entertainment undeniably fresh to the investigator of early religious history, who can view all evidence without prejudice.——Literary World. A—curious, learned and painfully suggestive book. It is evident that especial pains is taken to deal dell- cately with the subject.—C/iicago Journal. The attempt is to show that the Cross, as a religious emblem, is much older than Jesus Christ, and to trace in the religions of to-day the relics of ancient passional worship. Much research and deep scholar- ship are displayed, and the work is high-toned, but is not designed for immature minds.—Por tland Transcript . ' Published and for sale by Asa K. Butts & £20., 36 Dey street, New York. @"‘Send for new Catalogue of Liberal works, THE EARLVELLE TRANSCREPT, PUBLISHED EVERY THURSDAY MORNING, at EARLVILLE, ILL. A. J. GROVER, Editor and I-’roprietor. CON TRIB UT OBS .' Mas , ELIZABETII CADY STANTON. EDWARD M. DAVIS. MATILDA J osL YN GAGE. TERMS OF SUBSCRIPTION: _ lmne ‘Year, in advance ................ ..$2.00 Sig ggonths, “ .. . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 1.00 THE SAFEST CREED AND , TWELVE OTHER DISCOURSES OF REASON. ’ BY 0. 3. FROTHINGHAM. I 12mo., cloth, Beveled, tinted paper, 2d Edition. Price, post-paid, $1 50. ' Its teaching, in a word, is the highest form of morality——a morality sought and practiced, not for the sake of expediency, but because it is right and good in itself.—— Ohicago Tribune. It is-certainly marked with great earnestness and vigor of thought. * * * An answer t'o all inquiries concerning the belief of the Rationalists.—0verland Monthly. A readable book.——San Francisco Bulletin. Not primarily a work of denial, but of aflirmation. Frankly, totally heterodox, Transparent and noble style.—Boston Transcript. These Sermons are written with all the power for which. Dr. Frothingham is justly famous.——T/Le Inter- Ocean. ‘ The ablest American preacher of the Ratioiialistic School.——AZta Oalifornlan. A fair and approximately complete statement of the religion of Rationalism, of course in a brilliant, epi- grainmatic and fascinating style.——Evening Mail. HARMONIAL HOME, 1,204 OALLOWHILL ST., PHILADELPHIA, Where the WEEKLY and other reform papers are kept For sale, and subscriptions received therefor. Where a register is kept of all who desire to form Communi- ties or Unitary Homes, and the location they desire and what they can do financially or otherwise to start one. Address as above, Would you Know Yourself? CONSULT WITH A. B. SEVERANCE, Physoromeirisi__ai_1d clairvoyant. Come in person, or send by letter a lock of your hair, or handwriting or a photograph; he will give you a correct delineation of character, giving instructions for self improvement, by telling what faculties to cul- tivate and what to restrain, giving your present phys- ical, mental and spiritual condition, giving past and future events, telling what kind of amedium you can develop into, if any, What business or profession you are best calculated for to be successful in life. Ad- vice and counsel in business matters. Also, advice in reference to marriage; the adaptation of one to the other, and whether you are in a proper condition for marriage. Hints and advice to those who are in un- happy married relations, how to make their path of life smoother. G. D. HENCK. correct diagnosis, with a -written prescription and in- struction for home treatment, which, if the patients follow, will improve their health and condition every time. if it does not effect a cure. He is eminently practical in all advice given, as thousands can testify from the Atlantic coast to the Pacific, having letters daily from men and women for the last ten years. Has a word of sympathy and encouragement for the alflictcd, advice and counsel to the young, and some- thing for every one to help them to meet the strug- gles of life that will pay them more than ten fold for all the money required for the delineations. He also treats diseases Magnetically and otherwise, TERMS. Prief Delineation . . . . . . . . .., . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .$1 00 Full and complete Delineation . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 2 00 Diagnosis of Disease._ . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1 O0 Diagnosis and Prescription . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 3 00 Full and complete Delineation, with Diagnosis and Prescription . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 5 00 A. B. SEVERANCE AND Mns. J. H. SEVER- ANCE having recently opened ‘ A HOME FOR THE SICK, where they can take a few patients, especially in- vite all liberals and the pubiic in general to give them a call. For particulars call at or address by mail _ 417 Milwaukee street, Milwaukee, Wis. E '0 one D‘ 8 >0... W :9, Egg g > .32 digs? N’? ' '1 so 3 3:: ' not-ira. get T C, e23 55°53? o;,.,,., 0 «,3 o, uofi 15 on I-1 4»: m cc"¢° '5 '° “ son‘ <2‘"'.5*°T.e+ > $30 _= so gg g-B53833 N.=:.§ 8 Q sag ao“"'v‘a'gfi. I oo 0 Q5“ E°'gQa,,<_t. 3138 E 94: on)!-1 Sam gum .—-mtb (s g :9 5 .-,,.m z§"°o=’ O o co4'° 9-5 *1" I UH9‘ H: 3:103 m 5' S O W fira 5‘ ‘D (Deep. w C1FT‘<< mlsmifc. H r:- are 3.9. :2 R 5 so was. *-“$29 ‘ 0 uq O o 4 m t’ C§"==~§ age a as °‘° 5’ -I ii-is ossn-I" see 5' "|°3‘$§-5;." “$3.” 9*:-3;" ea meow 5&8“ eds sg sis-8 was ‘Ms E‘ ‘N'8.<°<=‘-5'Pi§° 5‘ °‘ ‘"33 ca 2 '-" ....‘°l=h m‘ ‘ 5' E» E9‘ m “"2 O O"é3£';*s$'Q"5'z g:E.§§ 5 'oe,§;:5o0'b(“° cc do in Q o ‘°..’‘.1‘<1.g : ° C? °l'-"°<n U‘can> ” I o§.,9_oQH °‘ 1° paw ._-~- - :3 §°°s.‘°ahl'4" 3:,-s: 5 '-ufi g§‘|-5'” O9. Q ‘DE 01. ‘N V-tohfi. D Em E1‘ °°‘°s.bd Step‘ ~..~ 03' : «no.5 (SQ Q , Wu-m <~+. §m B - H‘ 5 P‘ era be H" o 0” m S-"0 *U . on mi-1 dgl-I I-S lh><mBl5Qao 5'2 we-€9,,~.:= --2.-Se“-<°°es' “cur tziw°o~-“at (n 3’ Wm 0 #1 L7‘ 0:: $33“ mm“ 6‘ re -Eta?!/-ua‘3§ ' -. p O "" (D § § bf.” E 1.5% ‘E :‘0%3=g§ *1 9- 5' . 9-1 -=°‘s§-fise» ‘as-E wme"r:-s- mgasg; §"Us 9.35 E-".8ggEf§“.§ I. N “ 5 (D O‘ ‘paw-F57." m_§§ .039 4'4 .-i. ,°_'>-1»->a~ ' 59$“ . g“‘° as 5 05‘? 7 Sq ' 3 '1 3 I1 63?‘ *3 9&8 >"‘ ,5 § 53.: ‘Spa <3? 5‘ U 0 °“*=* ' D. I2‘-tog (D 5? “’ 1:: '” ' :1 E '3' 3 2 E, 3 -4 o . Q rs an (E) e e E1! 5 m 5 no 2 - > E.- 2 2 ,. I ,4 h—""‘! iv’ < a on g I: E .. 9 Further, will give an examination of diseases, and. A CHARMING NEW BOOK: lmmortelles of Love! BY J. 0. BARRETT. “What cannot be trusted is not worth having.”- Soal-/S’eer. < Axiomatic——R:NlI(;11—Spiritual. Equality oj_the Sexes. Moral Incidents. PERFECTED MAETTAL RELATIONS. IMPROVED CHIDDHUOD DEMANDED. SACREDNEEOF HOME. MATED SOULS IN THE EDEN OF LOVE. Bound in tinted paper, beveled boards, $1 50; post- age, 12 cents. Plain cloth, $1 00; postage, 12 cents. Send money order, payable Fond-du-Lac P. 0., Wis., inclosing same to J. O. BARRETT, Glen Beulah, Wis. ' THE “Victor” S. M. Co.’s NEW SEWING: MAOIUNE ictor” Runs very Easy. Runs very Fast, Runs very Still. HAS A NEW SHUTTLE SUPERIOR T1 0 ALL OTHERS. -Defies Competition. GREAT‘ IMPROVEMENTS IN NEEDLE. Cannot be ‘Set Wrong. A GEN TS WANTED. Address The “VICTOR” S. M. 00., 862 Broadway, N. Y. clairvoyant |llo_tl_l_oal Praoiioe REMOVAL. ‘ "'7 . Dr. Storer s Office, (Formerly at 137 Harrison Ava), Is now in the beautiful and commodious Banner of Light Building, Rooms Nos, 6 «fr 7'. N0. 9 MONTGOMERY PLACE, , ' BOSTON. Patients will find this a central location, easy of ac- cess by horse-cars, either on Tremont or Washington streets. 66 \ MRS. MAGGIE A. FOLSOM. This widely known Spiritual Clairvoyant examines patients from nine o’clock a. m., to five o"clocl< p. m., daily. DR. STORER will personally attend patients, and whatever spiritual in sivht and practical judvrment and experience can accomplish will be employed as here- tofore in curing the sick. , Patients in the country, and all persons ordering Dr. STfilEtEi{’S NEW VITAL REMEDIES for Chronic and NervousD7.seases, will address r. H. Storer, l\'o. 9 Montgomery Place, Boston. 1 UV SEE? a5 “ran at g:§»3§3'1-335% 5:2,, a., - r1,..;go:n""D-3:2‘ . on "H-“Om - <1 E =5... QEHTEEEEE sfiegesas ° <35‘ »g<=om 0:2»-ab‘ °"tJk11“’ 3'9‘. r-497;;-H, <7>rnc55'c:<_ ' §a§§§Ess§ gfigfiaéfig »—3 r-1 °"4'-" S’? 0?!‘ bird g,o‘<1.<o§3.o <=...,E...,;s.,,,. sees; as §5anE&w§ .’I5 '’= 5*’ I3 nfimfi E swfiggngo . 9:24 -3 I5 o °a> 3 If-ls7<>.‘3.p.. qfifigd "'" ggwuwumo‘ mg m Quumtb. my-4 R97 ch 1,,»- »«-sa H -r-‘V’?-‘can 5 cc» to '~"‘N';;;m gm 5”" pdoCDc’l3‘ -B « E “~~ssE? °o ;=‘~a="~' E 2 Ee?“°3- 3 s siiiéig 8 m <*>a'9’a~=~z:: .. H is 13- aw- az “’,§;‘§‘.9:.§S an "5008: g ggaspag az I3“"5”$°:+~ g s=u....,,, : Es§33§$ F4 g E%§%%es °:u"‘°o :1 H g'§2er~:v~'UQ e§as°“e O “chop-.1-;+'d P :16’ “’ Hm”! 4-Y0 “H earssvsgt gNH.E§5 figg-mtgiic-géo g,;EB5§;°L§ ;n='v;8b»—-$D.’j",¢9>O °gZ.'ggv—g"p §E%gh§ehY§ Esew§§g 5- ogoggjm. QWOQ -ham UQI4°I3-figgz g'E:O.-"O ‘I: ‘.3 :o’5“snZF°-‘ $E”m* ‘fie §e8z§€ gate g Esgssgs E50 '-*2 ‘4 o—v¢ E."3'z ' «3'§f,‘pl§g.3+ I3 §§’5‘§ O,E.9p‘Owa an <1 5 :1... 0525'‘ (D fl: 02 ':"’Ul=‘w°° . m °., aoB2'g§gB Ag‘ §ggs.H‘ef~g" 9- ~E:r O . o. ‘D . :1‘. O ,.ri> 33 '<1"8$-i cv- P ’°g eéfi ,=;..°5’s. 40 M’ °°‘ rm E_" F70 3. ‘QW (no gag.» gr.‘ £.%e§ __c_:_<_fi 5% is W SW3? EEE EEEEEQEEEEEE ‘NSICEISOEXE ‘HV'Ifld0<E[ CIMV OIJILNEISS ‘:7’ w @ 5:‘? -:1 _ v.~;..,-.-rggvs/7- iv-*’)_.¢,A,,-y-7..-,.,r-942::-¢,w»-I—.-,-_~.—,—.;,-.3 Innis WOODHULL & CLAFI.IN’S W’E_E.KL'Y’.: , ~ , fa ff LY. :\ F /n;\§_ g_ . The Books and Speeches of Victoria 0. Woodhuh and ‘Tennis 0. Claflin will hereafter be furnished, postage paid, at the following liberal prices: I The Principles of Government, by Victoria 0. Wood- hull . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 00 Constitutional Equality, by Tennie C. Claflin. . . . . . . . 2 00 The Principles of Social Freedom. . . . . . . . . . . .. . . . . . 25 Reformation or Revolution, Which ?. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 25 The Elixir of Life; or, Why do we Die ?. . . .. . . . . 25 The Scare—Crows of Sexual Slavery. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 25 Tried as by Fire; or the True and the False Socially, 25 Ethics of Sexual Equality . . . . . . . . . .. 25 Photographs of V. C. Woodh11ll:Tennie C. Clafiin and ‘ Col. Blood, 500. each, or three for. . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1 00 Three of any of the Speeches 500., or seven for. . . . '1 00 One copy each, of Books, Speeches and Photographs for 6 00 A liberal discount to those who buy to sell again. BY AND BY: AN HISTORICAL ROMANCE on THE FUTURE. BY EDWARD MAITLAND. CHAPTER XII.——[Continued.] ‘ “I, sir,” he said, “ speaking neither as Churchman nor as Nonconformist, but as a simple citizen, utterly repudiate the notion that this, our national institution for promoting, not the suppression of thought, but the highest welfare of our whole people——for such is my definition of a State church —is in any sense whatever the rightful exclusive property of that limited company which at present sits within and enjoys the monopoly of it, holding fast the door in the faces of the rest of their fellow-ci'tizens—even of us, who stand without and knock, seeking in vain for admission, or else turn away in disgust, and resign ourselves hopelessly to our exclusion. N o, as a citizen I claim this noble appanage of the Estab- lished Church, this splendid and far-reaching organization, this affluence of resource, this accumulation of prestige, as ours! ours to use and enjoy, ours to preserve and amend, ours to hand down asa fair inheritance to our posterity, in the highest degree of efiiciency to which we can raise it. It is not that we have outgrown all need of such an institution. The fact that we have called into existence, or are actively maintaining, numerous private institutions of a similar char-‘ acter, proves that day to be still far distant. It is not that its shortcomings are due to its connection with the State. As well might the shortcomings of the police, the railways, or the Post-office be ascribed to their connection with the State. No; the shortcomings of which we complain in the Estab- lished Church are due solely and exclusively to the self—im- posed limitations of that body to which the State has com- mitted the management and control of the department- namely, those limitations upon opinion and expression which have led to the exclusion of more than one-half of the people, and at least nine-tenths of the intelligence, of the country, from participating in its conduct and advantages. “ VVe hear,” he continued, after a brief pause, “ those who affect to be friends of liberty, demanding what they "are pleased to call the liberation of religion from State control. Liberty! What a spell must lie in that word when even its enemies venture to conjure with it! Fancy the man bound hand and foot, a willing slave to religious dogma, pretending to wish to ‘liberate religion!’ You all know what it is we mean by Papist. But away with these old terms. They mean nothing now. There are Protestant papists as well as Catholic papists. The contest is now not between Romanism and Protestantism. It is between dogmatism and science; between credulity and knowledge; between assu.mption and proof; between dreaming and waking; between slavery and freedom. For an organization which rests upon a dogmatic basis, to demand exemption from State ‘control, is for a tyrant to demand liberty that he may be free to impose a heavier bondage. “N o, no, there is but one way of liberating religion, of nationalizing the Church establishment. Let the State, for that alone is competent for the task, abolish all limitation of article, test and creed, which serve but to close the human soul to the divine voice speaking through man’s developed mind and conscience. Let it abolish these barriers, which - were reared in the dark ages of the past, and put humanity in direct rapport with its maker. In place of a caste and a sect of narrowly-educated perfunctionaries, let all good and capable men be free to speak to their fellows that which the universe has revealed to them concerning itself. Then, and then only, shall we be free to hearken to the voice of that spirit of truthfulness of which long ago it was declared that, when it is come it will guide us into all truth.” ‘ I was fast being vanquished, when he proceeded to de— scribe the results of the opposite course, and showed the danger that would inevitably accrue to the State by erecting in its midst a vast power like the Establishment, bound by virtue of its traditions for evermore to - crush the souls of men beneath a load of incomprehensible and unverifiable statements, and restrain the development of that very intel- lect and moral sense upon which the State itself subsisted. The proposed rival scheme of disestablishment he denounced as being thus a suicide for the State and a robberyfor the nation, inasmuch» as it would involve the transfer of an organization and appliances invaluable for the nation’s edu- cational uses, to a sect comprising but a fragment of the na- tion, and vowed to repress the development of the national mind. “Let it not be for nothing,” he said, “that we once dared to use Ireland as a corpus mile on which to experiment for our own benefit. The statesman who robbed Ireland of its national establishment, and endowed a sect with the pro- ceeds, has other claims to the national gratitude. For this he has none.” I C After a rapidly sketched comparison between England torn by religious factions, and oppressed by dogmas and tradi- tions, and England united and free, he concluded by asking, in the words of one who in that age ‘was regarded as being at once poet and prophet: “ Is it never to be true that ‘ God fulfills himself in many ways?’ If so, if the Church is to declare that he shall fulfill Himself in but one way, and that the Church’s way——that is, if he is to be prevented from ‘fulfilling Himself’ at all let us leave the Church as it is, or rather, let us raise higher its barriers and strengthen its chains; let us stereotype our minds and consciences into dull, inanimate uniformity, and sink resignedly to themonotonous level and torpid existence of marsh monsters; but no longer let us flatter ourselves that we are made in the image of Him who loves to ‘fulfill himself in many ways.’ Lacking such faith in the all-living and all-being, it is the Church, not" the world, that is atheist.” . After the conclusion of the recitations, I sat absorbed in my reflections, heedless af the buzz and tramp of the depart- ing crowd; heedless even of the darkness in which the hall ‘ was fast being wrapped, throughvthe withdrawal of the lights. So real for me had been the whole scene and controversy, that it seemed as if the ages had rolled back, and I was an interested partaker in the conflicts of the past. But, far- back, in one respect, as the ages seemed to have rolled, in an- other respect they had made a wondrous advance. The change in me was as great and profound as that which passes over awoman between the day before and the day after her marriage. I felt that I could never become again as I had been. The leprous scales of bigotry and sectarianism had dropped from me and I was now a citizen and a free man. And more than this. Ifelt that it might yet be possible for the god of this world to be other than the devil. I looked round for some one to greet as brother, I who had ever been walled-up in the pharisaism of orthodoxy! _ At this moment a light step, coming from the room whither the orators had retired after the contest, approached, and stopped by me. Looking wistfully up, I beheld a face bent upon mine, a face such as I had never before seen except in ancient paintings. It was the face of a man about double my own age——I was about sixteen—and beautiful exceedingly, it seemed to me upon reflec tion, for at the moment I was con- scious of nothing beyond’ the glance of the most mysterious and penetrating, yet kindest eyes, which, as it were, took in my whole being, and made all self-revelation superfluous. Then a voice, low, measured, distinct and unutterably sym- pathetic, said to me: ’ “ My young friend, pardon my freedom in addressing you. I sat near you this evening and read all that passed in your soul. The times of which we have been hearing were the grandest in their issues that the world has seen. Had you and I lived then, how eagerly would we have thrown our- selves into the conflict and struck for God and humanity! What were ever the battles of flesh and blood compared to that tremendous conflict of principles which, happily for us, resulted in the Emancipation? You feel this, now, at last?” Won by his look andptone, I said: “Ah, sir, what then becomes of the Revelation?” "‘ My friend,” he replied solemnly, “ so long‘ as there exist God and a soul, there will be a revelation, but the soul must be a free one.” I made no answer, and he added: “ I must not aggravate the impertinence of which I have already been guilty in addressing you by withholding my name, though I am satisfied you do not consider it one. Here is my card, and if ever you desire to improve our ac- quaintance, _or think I can serve you, seek me out. Good night.” A On the card was “C. Carol, Triangle.” It was not until long afterward that I saw him again. CHAPTER XIII. The nationalization of the Church Establishment-—achieved - as it was by the practical sense of the English people, and in spite of those who loudly clamored for a policy of severance or destruction—proved to be the gateway of the emancipa- tion. By it religion, education and society were at once set free to remodel themselves in accordance with the percep- tions and needs of the age. The desire to‘ separate the Church from the State vanished entirely so soon as the department was thrown open a.nd adapted to the wants of the people. Now, for the first time in the history of the world, was there a really freechurch, and it was to the scientific spirit that the achievement was due—the spirit that said that if a thing were true and necessary to be received, men could always ho_ldit in virtue of its de monstrability and usefulness, so that dogma was a mischievous superfluity. Under the accession of a new bond of citizenship, the vast majority of the dis- senting sects brought their wealth of organization and ap- pliances, their learning and their zeal, and added them to the common national stock. The “religious difficulty,” as I have already explained, vanished, and thenceforward Church and School worked together in the common cause of uni- versal education, and upon a common basis; for there was no longer a conflict between faith and knowledge, religion and science, theology and mora1s——except, of course, in the little clique to which I belonged, arrogantly self-styled the Remnant. In the newly-constituted National Church the State insisted that in order to be teachers men must be edu- cated up to a certain standard. Upon that basis they were free to rear their own fabric of thought. Thus the emancipation consisted in the substitution of ex- perimental and intuitions). morality for the old traditional system. This involved the release of women from their pre- ' . ‘vious condition of social dependence. The adoption by them of several new modes of living was the instantaneous result of their enfranchisernent. And from the first the experiment was found to Work better than even its advocates had antici- pated, multitudes of persons who had hitherto lived together unmarried, eagerly entering into contracts recognizable by the State, and thereby legitimatizing their children. Indeed, the proportion that abused their newly-won liberty was al- most inappreciable, and these few would doubtless have proved failures under any system. Moreover, being made far easier of attainment through the relaxation of its condi- tions, marriage ceased , to be an object of morbid desire. Women had something else to occupy their thoughts, and were more frequently content to follow other careers. Girls were brought up to leok upon it as a thing that might some day overtake them as an accident, more or less happy, but . in no wise as their sole destiny, to miss which would be to fail in life. Our ancient customs in regard to women were such that we can hardly refer to them without a blush; so fatal to their morals was apt to be the struggle to secure their virtue. The emancipation changed all this. It rein- stated modesty in the high place so long monopolized by mere chastity. And, woman having learnt to respect her- self, no longer a prey hunted and scared, man learned to respect her also. ' It is worthy of note that in some cases the consciousness of freedom produced an astringent effect upon manners. For instance, previously to the removal of the prohibition against the intermarriage of brothers-in-law and sisters-in-law such marriages were exceedingly frequent, but since that event they have rarely or never occurred. Not that there is any- thing against them, but it is a notable commentary on the principle of artificial restraints to find that the restraint itself operated against itself. It was the intimacy fostered under cover of the legal fiction of relationship between per- sons so situated that produced the desire for a closer connec- tion. When there was no longer any law against a man’s marrying his .wife’s sister, such sister could no longer enter her brother-in-law’s house, except on the same terms of dis- tance which regulated his intercourse with other women. There was thus no longer the attraction so apt to be engen dered of custom and propinquity. ' There is yet another variety .in our mode of marrying to which reference must be made, as it is that which was adopted by Susanna Avenil. Her marriage was not only of the third class, but it was of that class and the separate sys- tem combined. Though married, she did not live with her husband. These marriages are far from rare, and their origin is somewhat curious. It had from time immemorial been an almost universal practice of girls, and even of grown women, of independent means and gentle nurture, to surround themselves with pet animals, upon which they were proud to be seen expanding their tenderest sympathies. Scarce a. maiden lady in Britain but possessed one or more of these creatures, whom she maintained at greot expense of feeling and money. At length, some time after the emancipation, some in- genious and benevolent person, seeing how many destitute children the country still contained in its streets and other asylums, proposed to place a heavy tax on all animals which were kept for luxury and not for use, but to convert it into a premiumwhere the pet in question. was an adopted desti- tute child. ’ . The suggestion was favorably received by the then Chan- cellor of the Exchequer, a supposed descendant of the once famous occupant of that office who excited boundless ridi- cule and wrath by aproposal to tax certain indispensable machines for procuring light and fire, called matches. Many a sly innuendo was launched to the effect that the new tax now proposed might operate as a set-off to the previous one, by its tendency to multiply matches——a poor joke, indeed, yet not at the time deemed too poor ta find frequent utter- ‘ ance. The suggestion, however, was adopted, and many a. pet beast was discarded in favor of an adopted youth or ‘damsel. Young women who lived and worked alone, were , found especially willing to take upon themselves the charge of some destituted child. And suchwas the independence of spirit which they acquired under the emancipation, that they boldly faced the charges brought against them by some of their more conservative fellow-citizens with the answer: - " Well, and why not? If we choose to exercise our mater- nal sympathies without parting with our liberty, why should we not do so? Tradition being discarded, there were no grounds on which to found a remonstrance. Parents could not complain, for their daughters, no longer dependent upon them, had ceased to encumber the paternal roof. They were free also from the obligation of making marriage settlements, and provid- ing costly tro-usseaux. It is even said that the young women themselves, finding themselves prized for their more solid qualities, came to place less value upon their dress-——dress, that supreme temptation of the sex, before which even our mother Eve is represented as having succumbed; for with her perfect-ions she must have foreseen thus much of the con- sequences of her disastrous ‘action.’ It is true that there had as yet been no experience to justify the practice. But life has room for varieties, and experience said “ Try.” And so the women of England, considering that all social expedients are necessarily the result of experi- ment, did try; and not being degraded by the cmsciousness that their unions were unrecognized by the law, -succeeded beyond their most sanguine anticipations.,For the men,Afind- ing them worthierof their love and confidence in their new- born independence and' consequent elevation of character offered themselves far more readily as partners in the higher classes of marriage than in any period of our history. In- deed. to have already proved her qualifications as a tender and judicious mother came to be regarded by men of sense as a woman’s strongest recommendation for marriage; and the question they asked was not “ Is she‘ already a mother?” but “ What sort of a mother is she?” ' I i WOODHULL &rCLAFLIN’S WEEKLY. mm Oct. 1o,“1s74. ~—u-—&~ It is thus that modern society has escaped the evil which once constituted the greatest blot upon our social system. No longer called upon in the struggle for existence to sell themselves either with or without marriage for the means of existence, women now give themselves only where they have already given their affections. Those affections being, by virtue of their very nature, not readily transferable, sexual vagabondage is reduced to a minimum, and its evils are alto- gether abrogated. ' , Inheriting the strongly marked independence of character belonging to her race, Susanna Avenil was one of those women who valued liberty above love, and placed her own individuality and work before her aflections. She felt that as a woman shephad a right to complete herself, and she re- garded no human being as complete until he or she had be- ' come a parent. In her own case, it was a. duty owed to the race, as well as to herself; a duty from which, had she been weekly in body or brain, she would have considered herself exempt; or, rather, her duty would have lain the other way: ' The lowest types and worst specimens of humanity, she argued, are sure to breed; so that if the best abstain the world will soon be given up to the worst, and the struggle for existence will end in the survival of the least fit. Her brother used to twit her by declaring that if she had her way all the links would soon be missing which connected man with his rudimentary basis. . Already had the ape, the savage and the negro nearly disappeared, each in turn thrust out of existence by the race just above it, and she would still further widen the gap by eliminating the inferior speci- mens of the higher types. It was not-without a particle of vanity that she regarded her own noble development of constitution and form. She had inherited them, and it was no merit of hers to have them. But the inheritance brought aduty with it. Having inherited, she must transmit them. It was only by repaying to posterity the debt owed to ancestry that she would de- serve well of her kind. The old-fashioned domestic life had no charms for her. She deemed it fatal to independence and individuality, and scorned, as an oriental extravagance, the notion that it is a woman’s chief end to minister to the comfort of a man. She scorned also the man who wanted such comfort. People had said that, although so fine a creature, she was of a hard nature. But a time came when she appeared to them to soften. She had experienced a grief, a mortification, and for some time held her head less high than had been her wont. Had she been crossed in love‘? No; the man with whom she had entered into matrimonial partnership had exhibited no symptom of indifi“erence -to her. -He was a noble fellow, but she had failed to become a mother, and the failure was to her abitter sorrow. She feared that, after all, she was not to be a complete woman, and at this thought her stately head drooped._ The terms of her contract made severance easy, even had the legislature not regarded childlessness as a valid plea. Their compact had been one into which but little of sentiment, as commonly understood, entered. Mingling with his feeling of profound respect for her nobility of character was a regret on the score of the toe business-like nature of her disposition. Her temperature could not rise to the level of such love as was likely to prove creative. At least, such was his theory. As for himself, he soon married again, and then came a new mortification for Susanna. It did not consist in that which ordinarily con- stitutes a humiliation for women. She knew not how to be jealous. But in his new association her late husband be- came a father. . At length she gathered courage to try again. This time, to her joy and pride, she had the success for which she pined. It seemed then as if nature had reversed its usual order of sequence. Love for her children was followed by love for their father. Under this feeling she wished to renounce the principle upon which she had dwelt apart from him in a home of her own, with independent establishment and liabilities, and follow the ordinary domestic usage. She was ready even to encounter the taunts and reprobation of the party of whose tenets she was one of the most distinguished exponents. Disapproving of the familiar intimacy of ordi- nary married folk, as ministering to indiflerence and con- tempt, the conception which this party had of wedlock was that of men and women dwelling apart from each other, like gods and goddesses on the peaks of Olympus, always on their-. good behavior, and seeing each other only at their best, In accordance with this idea Susanna had been “content; to dwell in decencies for ever,” as an old poet hath it———however unsatisfying to the heart-——isolated and dignified, and re- ceiving "the visits “of her consort in cold and formal state. ' When she now signified her readiness to abandon the sepa- rate system, she found an unexpected obstacle in her hus- band himself. He had not belonged to her party, but being a truly conscientious man, he declared he could not accept the responsibility of making her infidel to the tenets of her life. They had got on admirably together so far, and it would be a thousand pities to risk all by seeing more of each ‘other. He even said something about it being a “tempting of Providence.” It is believed that be fully intended to come round‘ in time, but that Susanna, to whom he was really attached, would be the happier afterward for his seem- ing reluctance. It was with much amusement that her friends were watching the progress of her perversion, when unfor- tunately her husband died. Susanna was long inconsolable; but as her children grew up and flourished under her sole direction, she gradually became reconciled to her bereave- ment, and forgot how nearly her heart had betrayed her into turning renegade to her most cherished principles. It was thus that her own experience served to confirm her belief in the soundness of her views respecting the relations of the sexes; at least for persons of their own temperament, 4 CHAPTER XIV. As Christmas Carol approached manhood lie manifested certain tendencies which ofttimes indicated to his friends a sympathy with the Remnant and its doctrines. Cultivating an ideal in accordance with his own strongly religious tem- perament, and regarding love as a deep devotion and life- worship, involving the gathering up of all the relations and clues of being, and casting them at the feet of the beloved object, he hardly could bring himself to recognize as capable of love at all those to whom it was a diversion and an amuse- ment, a pleasant pastime for occasional indulgence, and capable of transference from one object to another. Even the frequent companionship of the Avenils, who found other engrossments more absorbing than those of the afifections, and consequently respected the light and changeable of heart rather than those for whom love was ‘the supreme passion, failed to operate as a corrective to Criss’s tendency to in- tolerance on this subject. , He did not, however, imitate the Remnant, and condemn people for having dispositions and principles different to his own. But he could not help wishing that nature had in this respect made everybody more like himself. The Avenils held, and not without reason, that Criss’s ad- diction to a contemplative life served to foster an ideal which bore little relation to the real. It was his wont, whenever his Ariel, saying: “I shall go and lose the taste of it in the society of my angels.” And presently he would be soaring far above the clouds, in regions where—for ordinary eyes—all was blank and still; but which for‘him contained sweet sights and exquisite sounds; for his ideal became real, and heaven opened itself to him. _ “ Is it not very lonely up there?” asked one of the Avenil girls of Criss, on his returning from along flight. He was in a more communicative mood than usual. And the girls left their various occupations, and gathered round him while he held forth. “Lonely up there! Oh n.0, it is never dull in heaven. There is quite as much variety in life there as here. I see what is in your minds. You fancy the people of the ideal world are all grown folk who do nothing but talk profoundly. That they cannot sufier from hunger, and therefore have no need to work. That they run no risk of sickness or death, and therefore need not to be careful. That there are no young angels who require to be tended and trained. That they all love God, and therefore do not love each other. Ah, no wonder you think it dull. Perhaps you think, too, that they are made of a material too attenuated and ‘transparent to be visible to the eye, and too rare of density to be percep- tible to the touch? Perhaps you even think that they are all alike in the uniformity, or rather lack of sex?” Criss did not know that Bertie had already reported many of his aerial experiences. The girls manifested great curi- osity, and said: “ Are there such distinctions in those regions ? Do tell us, dear Criss.” But they showed no levity; that, they knew, would at once close his heart and his lips. ' They could not, moreover, help feeling a certain degree of awe on recognizing the manifest likeness of character sub- sisting between him and those mystics of antiquity who founded the various religions of the world. Occasionally, in his absence, they would discuss the question how far his peculiarity was due to an extraordinary vividness in the faculty of _personification, whereby the ideas perceived by his mind were at once transmuted into bodily form by his eyes; and how far they had a basis in fact. Criss’s own theory involved an identification of material and spiritual substances. “ Thought,” he argued, “ does not think. It is the product of something that does think—that is, of a really existing entity. This entity may be the basis of all things; and it is a mere assumption to regard it as incapable of manifesting individuality and intelligence under forms other than our own, and without transmutation into the grosser plasms.” The general conclusion of the Avenils was that he was sub- ject to a tendency to dream without entering the condition of sleep. The strong asseverations of impossible events means necessarily to conscious falsehood, but rather to that unconscious and abnormal activity of the imagination which has its results in the waking dream. Such dream may en- dure but for an instant, and come in the midst of a crowd of distractions, and be manifestly based on facts of which we were previously aware; but it is not the less a dream. The confusion of the objective with the subjective, caused by this characteristic, was, they believed, so liable to be mis- chievous in its effects, that they ardently hoped that Criss would, as he became older, grow out of it. It was in reply to their eager questioning respecting the sex of his aerial friends, that he said, speaking in his most serious tone: “The love of God in the heart of the creature must ex- pend itself on the creature, otherwise it would madden or destroy. Were there no sex there would be nought but self- love. Therefore is duality the universal law of life. There are, however, mysteries which the angels themselves cannot fathom. Outwardly, their form of government is republican, having no visible head. Inwardly, it is monarchical and theocratic, for the idea of God rules in the breast of each. Every individual angel has a voice in the common affairs. It would be impossible to exclude the female angels from taking an equal share with the male, in political as well as in social matters, for all dress and look alike, save only to the eye of love. “ Down here, with us, should a woman approach the polls, the official, being a male,’ and constituting himself a judge of dress and fashion, as well of nomenclature, would say, ‘ By the character of your dress, or the termination of your name, I adjudge you to be a woman. You must therefore retire. The privilege of voting is not accorded to those who are thus attired or styled.’ “The universal development of sex with us makes such outward distinctions indispensable. But, above, sex is a the real, either in act or in word, jarred on him, to jump into , with which history abounds they held to bedue, by no , manifest only to the loved one. Indeed, until love comes, I understand sex has no existence, being produced only under the influenceof a natural affinity. When two young angels first conceive an affection for each other, they know not into which sex either will develop. But these things are mys- teries. not yet fully revealed to me.” ' “My dimculty,” remarked one of the elder girls. “in com- prehending aperfect existence, is mostly of this kind. Of course there_must be desires to be indulged, and gratifica- tions to be obtained; for without them existence would be devoid of an object and aim. But if what one wants comes without efiort, it possesses little value and brings little hap- piness. And if the requisite effort be great, it may surpass the powers of some to make it successfully, and so lead to disappointment and despair. I should like to know how the inhabitants of the ideal world contrive to balance between the two conditions.” “You are imagining a perfection,” answered Criss, ‘_‘ that is impossible, save for two, the All-being and the Non- existent. The happiness of the angels consists in the perfec- tion of their sympathies, which tell them what is within their power of attainment and what is beyond it; and of their good sense, which leads them to be satisfied with the former. The leading rule of their lives is found in their own Inmost. The worship of the Inmost is the ritual of heaven. It alone is sacred to each,for to each it is the whisper of the All-being. God is to them neither sphiiix nor fiend, but truly a Father of Lights. There, no church would be catholic, no conven- tionalism moral, which sought to override this divine voice in any individual soul.” “ Why, that is the essence of the Emancipation,” said an- other of the party; “to follow our individual temperaments, instead of laying down an identical rule for all.” “ But it does not follow that one temperament is not capable of afar higher degree of happiness than another,” said Criss. . “That may be,” was the reply; “yet I suspect that fre- quency of repetition is, for many of us poor mortals, a very fair substitute for intensity of emotion.” “ I ought to have said,” answered Criss, “that the angels exempt love from the category of variables. That is always a serious matter with them.” _ “ I don’t care to be an angel, then,” exclaimed the charm- ing and vivacious Bessie. “ And I pity them, for they eyi- dently don’t know the pleasure of flirting.” While his friends of the Emancipation credited him with- belonging to the Remnant, those of the latter with whom he held occasional intercourse thought hiin terribly far gone in the other direction. ’ They held the strong old-fashioned doctrines respecting the heinous nature of “ sin ;” and Criss maintained that they had no right to judge of such matters except by analogy. “ No human parent,” he argued, “ ever considers his child to have erred past forgiveness. You have no right to think that the Universal parent is harder. As for our own repentance for our faults, if He can allow them to find aplace in his domain, it is possible that we may find things better worthy to absorb our attention.” I He even became bitter and sarcastic in his reprobation of th slavishness and timidity of their orthodoxy. “ Love Grod !” he exclaimed to a group with whom he was discussing these matters. “ Surely you would not have the‘ presumption. Fear to do wrong! Of course it is better to do nothing than to do wrong. Much better had it been if the Creator had acted on your principles and abstained from creating. Had there been no universe,there had been no sin.” Some of his hearers thought they detected a blasphemy in this utterance. It seemed to imply that the Creator himself prefered to do wrong rather than to do nothing. ' “Well,” said Criss, with a smile that horribly perplexed them, “ do you hold that there is no evil in the universe? If there be any, whence came it? And if there be none, what becomes of your favorite theory of things? Ah, if you would only fear less to see things with your own eyes.” “We fear nothing, for our souls are safe in his hands who has saved them,” they said. “None can save the soul of another,” replied Criss. "' Even he in whom yon trust can only show us how to save our souls ourselves. It is not to be done by thinking or appearing, but by being and doing. Each of us is a force, to be put into action and utilized. It would be a poor sort of locomotive that discharged all its power into the air for fear that if it commenced to travel it would run off the line.” His friends in the Triangle knew nothing of this side of his p character. He was near his majority when Avenil, taking advantage of a visit from him, sought to sound him on the subject of his settlement in life. “ I sometimes fear,” he said, “ that we shall soon lose sight of you altogether. Your sympathies seem to be more with the old orthodoxy of the Remnant than with us votaries of science. I‘ shall not be surprised at seeing you finally cap- tured by those daughters of Heth.” v “ Do I strike you in that light?” exclaimed Criss, sur- prised. “I had no idea of it. No, no, Mr., I mean-Lord, Avenil dear. If I am not in perfect accord with you, I am far less in accord with them. For me the first essential is genuineness. lf ever I marry, than which nothing at present seems less likely, it is not among the fettered and conven- tional that I shall seek a wife. Her nature must be nature, not art; real, not manufactured. I do not quarrel with your method,.so far as it goes; only, it seems to me to stop short by so much. In that your science has for its end and aim the development and satisfaction of the affections, it possesses my entire sympathy. They of the Remnant would crush those affections as being merely natural. You work with nature; they work against it. But 1 always feel that there are departments in nature of which you take no account. Delicate and sensitive as are the instruments with which you gauge the finer material elements and their phenomena, they are still utterly inadequate to appreciate the existence and phenomena of the mind. There is thus a whole universe of facts lying entirely outside of your range, and to me the _matter of private concern, unrevealed to the ofliicial eye, and most interesting of all facts.” rfii‘ r4.‘ Oct. 10, 1874. WOODHULL dz CLAFLIN’S WEEKLY, A . s “ Granted what you say,” returned Avenil, “ there will ever be this difliculty to be overcome—-the same mind cannot at once be set in motion and at rest. Study implies activity, and in order to be studied the object must be at rest. A man therefore cannot investigate his own mind, and it is im- possible to see into that of another.” “For me,” replied Criss, “there seems to be an inter- mediate condition, of which you take no account; and it is that which I love to cultivate. I find I can do so with more success in the finer airs aloft, than down in these denser strata. ‘It is a condition in which the mind becomes clear andluminous as crystal; absolutely at rest, so far as effort is concerned, but still self-conscious. It is a condition, not of thought, but of reverie: the condition in which alone, since the world began, man has found it possible to hold con verse with God. Your scientific activities can embrace but the limited; and these, parts only of the organism of the universe. Spiritual reverie reveals the highest results of the whole. The value of such reverie I grant willingly, is in proportion to the amount of moral and scientific training the mind has received. Knowledge and feeling, taken -separately, are Worth nothing. It is through their union alone that we can know God. It was because the intuitions of the ancients were unenlightened by science, or exact knowledge of nature, that they produced those hideous ideals of the deity which make the ancient religions so repulsive to us. Now, my reveries,” he added, smiling, “have the benefit of all the knowledge I owe to your good- ness to me; but surely I should be making light of that knowledge were I to interpret it by anything short of the ‘best of the faculties I find in me. I mean my intuitive per- ception.” “You w,il1~remember,” said Avenil, “that I have uttered no word against the possibility either of intuitive perceptions or of revelation. I say only 'that,iwithout the capability of being verified by repetition and experience, it is impossible to communicate them to others. They remain in the region of dreams.” “ I see,” replied Criss, “ and will think over what you say. But 1 did not come here to take up all your time in talking, but to congratulate you on your new dignity. I cannot tell you how pleased I am, both for your sake and the coun- try’s.” Criss alluded to Avenil‘s appointment to a seat in the Upper Chamber of the Legislature, which hadjust been con- ferred, unsought, upon him. It was a grateful proof ef the country's appreciation of his labors on behalf of science, especially in its sanitary and agricultural relations. (To be continued.) >——<Q>--4 SPIRITUALISTIC. PROCEEDINGS OF THE ELEVENTH NATIONAL CONVENTION OF SPIRITUALISTS, HELD IN PARKER MEMORIAL HALL, BOSTON, oN TUESDAY, WEDNESDAY AND THURSDAY, SEPT. 15, 16 AND 17, 1874. MORNING sEssIoN. In accordance with the call of the ‘Provisional National Council, this national mass convention, composed of Spirit- ualists, Socialists, Infidels, Materialists, Free Religionists and Free Thinkers, was opened in Parker Memorial Hall, Boston, on Tuesday morning, September 15, 1874. At 10 :25, the convention was called to order. . Mr. L. K. Coonley was chosen president. Anthony Higgins, J r., Susie Willis Fletcher, Marion Todd, for vice—presidents; VV. F. J amieson, secretary. Committee on Order of Business were: Benjamin Todd, Moses Hull, Sarah Todd, Augusta Cooper Bristol, Mr. Storey. Finance Committee—Anthony Higgins, Jr., Dr. N. H. Dil- lingham, Emma Clayton, Mrs. Dr. L. J. Rice, Mrs. Bullock, A. C. Carey. . Committee on Resolutions—Augusta Cooper :BriSUO1, D. H. Hamilton, Benjamin Todd, Mrs. Dr. Cutter, Mrs. Corey, Mrs. Hope Whipple, Mrs. Geo. L. Barker. W. F. J amieson offered the following preamble and resolu- tions which were adopted: - VVHEREAS, we as a convention are met for the purpose of advancing the cause of truth and human welfare in the dis- cussion of all subjects in which the good of the race is in- volved. Therefore, be it Resolved, That we, as Liberalists, confine ourselves to the discussion of subjects, not persons; princi_ ples, not men nor women. Resolved, That any departure from this parliamentary rule by any speaker will be declared out of order. Chauncey Barnes olfered a. prayer. Daniel W. Hull in- quired if the Lord would febl any better after so much glory. The President called Mr. Hull to order. A communication purporting to come from the spirit of Horace Greeley to Walter Wood, was read. Daniel W. Hull discoursed upon the “great danger to our country from religious oppression,” closing with remarks upon the “tyranny of capital.” Mr. Atksnson, of Phi1adelphia——I am one of those kind of —men who believe in equal rights. We are told that he who is not willing to_shed his blood must be recognized as a cow- ard. I expect to be courageous when the crisis comes; but it will be moral courage which shall be more potent than all the swords and all the material of warfare. It may be that I will be imprisoned. [Voicez “ Is not self-preservation the first law of nature?”] Mr. Atkiuson——Self-preservation the first law of nature! That is an old «fogy doctrine. [Applause.] There is a power that can preserve me—a power which has preserved me hun- dreds and thousands of times—a power that I could not see nor feel. Seward Mitchell, of Maine, said while he was in favor of harmony, he would surrender no right to obtain it. My doc- _trine is: “Peace; if possible; truth at any rate.” [G-1-eat applause] Mr. Clapp, of Scituate, declared the government one of robbery, and declared that the laboring classes are a conquered people. Convention adjourned. AFTERNOON sEssIoN. Convention called to order by vice-president Susie Willis Fletcher. ~ . Conference—Augusta Cooper Bristol recited an original poem, which was greatly admired by the audience. Dr. L. K. Coonley—I am glad we are coming to recognize the oneness of humanity: that God made us all of one blood; that we do feel each other’s woes and must bear each other’s burdens. If we can so educate the masses that they, too, shall recognize this grand fraternal union, will n_ot the angels bring us the glory? ‘ Chauncey Barnes——We are here to give vent to our feel- ings. A convention should be a union of souls. Talk is cheap. The time has arrived for action. I hope the conven- tion will take into consideration how we-shall act. We ought to work for the race, for the nation, and learn how to benefit each other. ' Mr. Brown——I like this broad call. Let us do all the Work we can, attend to health-reform and all other reforms. Prof. J . H. W. Toohey—We should give more attention to science. Vie have been beating the bush for twenty years. In the name of freedom we have had more discord than con- cord. Until you get a scientific basis it cannot be otherwise. The Spiritualists should not only talk upon freedom, but should insist upon culture. We should go to school to men of science. We will need to construct our platform on the basis of science. [Applause.] George A. Fuller, of Natick, gave the firstregular address: “ Radical Spiritualism ”—I come before you as a radical Spiritualist. Radicalism goes to the root of things. There are some Spiritualists who are striving to chain spiritualism to the Bible: The misery and slavery of to-day is the result of our religious institutions. The present condition of woman is but the legitimate result of Christian teachings; woman, bound down with Pauline chains of mysticism, a slave for centuries; compelled to bow to man as the head of the woman. That system is damning. We have arrived at the day when we ought to speak out boldly our thoughts about these things that have been a curse to the land. Daniel W. Hull delivered the next regular address on “ The Sexuality of Religion,” of which We give the following synopsis : The lecturer commenced by declaring that “behind life, whether physical or spiritual, lies the sexual nature. The Gods of the heathen nations—-many of them—had mothers who attained the office of maternity in the usual way, though not always in harmony with the monogamic teachings of the Pharisees of the earth.” He then proceeded to say that “ the dignity of Jupiter was measured by the excess of his sexual nature;” and referring to Numbers xxxi. 40, he submitted on that basis that the same was the case with the Jehovah of the Hebrews. » w A humorous description was then given of the manner of getting up what are called “ religious revivals,” in which Mr. Hull declared that the basic power relied on by the clergy was a skillful manipulation of the youthful females and males in their congregations. He garnished this part of his discourse with many texts from the Song of Solomon, which we decline to insert, they being too highly peppered for the pages of the WEEKLY. The rest of the lecture was devoted to a strict and analyti- cal discussion of the positions held by Jesus of Nazareth and Paul of Tarsus. on the subject of sexual intercourse. In the course of it he asserted that the Greek Word rendered “ without sin” really means “ not guilty,” which would make the text read: “Let him that is ‘not guilty’ among you cast the first stone ”——that being the decision of Jesus in the case of the woman taken in adultery. Also with regard to the text—1 Cor. vii. l0——“But if any man think that he behaveth uncomely towards his virgin, and she pass the flower of her age, and need so require, let him do what he will, he sinneth not; let them marry.” Mr. Hull declares that the word “ marry?’ should be rendered “ conjugate.” He concludes: “I boldly affirm that this is the true spirit of the original. Indeed, the drift of the Whole chapter is against the ordinary idea of marriage and favorable to lib- erty in the social relations.” [Of course the lecturer claimed that Jesus of Nazareth and Paul of Tarsus, by both words and deeds were free lovers, and in our opinion fully proved the truth of his position in their cases.——EDs.] Adjourned. TUESDAY—EVENINGr sEssION. L. K. Coonley in the chair, and a largely increased audi- ence. Conference one hour.‘ L. K. J oslyn—Spiritua1ists put spiritualism on a scientific basis of knowledge. Scientists, who do not investigate Spir- itualism, do not carry the scientific method into religion; but put themselves in favor of the orthodox religion on the basis of faith. ' ‘ Afriend, this afternoon, asked me about the free-love ques- tion. I said there’ is the same freedom there as in religion. We want some knowledge of love and parentage, some knowledge of the science which lies at the basis of these things. The highest scientific knowledge attained by men and women is the knowledge of how to give birth to healthy organizations.’ If people made such a. failure in art as they do iubegetting children, art would be the veriest botch. ' Moses Hu1l—For a wonder, I have not opened my mouth during these two sessions; and there is another wonder, that the first words I have uttered are not “ free-love,” as many of you expected they would be. A person who promises to love to-morrow the one he loves to-day is like one who promises to think to-morrow as he thinks to-day. The one who says he or she is bound to think to-morrow as to-day, shuts himself or herself off from a fresh thought, and is not philosophical. I love and believe that which commends itself _to me to day. Free religion and free-love run on the same train.‘ ‘ Col. Green—I have tried to find out the free-love doctrine. I have heard that you have handsomer, better proportioned, better constitutioned babies than other people. I don’t see any babies here. The question is, who is going to pay for Mr. Hull’s babies? Is it not right that a man should pay for his own children? Moses Hull—It is the duty of the State to educate children. Babies born out of wedlock are better than those in wedlock. Take the Oneida Community, for example. The children born in that community are superior to those born in legal marriage. They never had one child addicted to secret vices, . ' not one crooked-legged or otherwise deformed child'in the, whole community. _ . Mrs. Dr. Cutter—I am a wife of twenty-seven years, a mother twenty-five years, a physician twenty-four, and this question—I judge from experience—is the foundation of all reforms. We must have freedom before we can have love and love-children. Those Spiritualist-s who say they will not discuss these questions are just as bigoted as the church people ever have been. It is our business to seek out the best way to improve the race, and the proper Way is to begin with the children. " Isaiah 0. Ray——I am glad to hear this woman speak out in the strong terms she does., One—half the children born into the world have no mothers. [Laughter] _ I have advocated the idea ever since I was a man, that the child should go to the State. I have no children, and am nobody. Some ask, “ Where are the children going if mothers do not take care of them ?” Good God, Mr. President, where are they now ? ' [Voice—“ In the State prisons.”] The gentleman asks, “ ‘What is free—love ?” It is not forced love! [Applause and laughter.] When children will belong to the State, when the property of the State will be used to train them, we will have no unwelcome children. The first regular address of the evening was given by Marion Todd, on “ Despotism, or Freedom.” Closing address by Anthony Higgins,,,J r. : “ Are You Going to do Anything Practical? ” WEDNESDAY—MORNING sEssIoN. Mrs. Augusta Cooper Bristol,Chairwoman of Committee on Resolutions, offered the following report: Resolved, That it should be the primary effort of Spiritual- ism to inaugurate conditions wherebya knowledge and appli- cation of the laws of science in all departments of life and action shall ultimate in a just distribution of the rewards of labor and in equal opportunities for culture; in a freedom which forever proves that self-ownership necessitates self- mastery; and in a code of morals that is in harmony with natural laws, and which profoundly recognizes the needs, possibilities and divine potentialities of human nature. Resolved, That all human rights exist and are inherent in the individual, and when legislators assume to control those rights they become tyrants and should not be obeyed. Resolved, That the sexual and social relations are the true foundation on which to build all the institutions which have the welfare of humanity in view. ~ Resolved, That we demand the repeal of all laws enacted for the purpose of restricting the individual in any sense from the full exercise of both social and sexual rights. Resolved, That the instincts of all true womanhood are against bearing childggen for the State and handing them over to its care, while it is so stupidly ignorant of the best modes of moral and spiritual culture as to turn over its moral offenders to the prison and the gallows for correction. Resolved, That communal life according to congenial groupings furnishes the only proper conditions for the prac- tice of stirpiculture; that it is the‘ next step in social prog- ress and ought to be thoroughly discussed by this convention. On motion, the resolutions were received and considered sewlatim. . The Chairman explained that the adoption of resolutions simply indicated the status of the convention. Dr. H. B. Storer moved that the resolutions be discussed but not voted upon. W. F. J amieson saw no good reason why the meeting should not vote and thus express its will as a body. Hon. Warren Chase agreed with both Storer and J amieson, but was in favor of no vote’ being taken. We do not Want to vote a creed. . Mr. Jamieson was no more in favor of a creed than Bro. Chase, and was not convinced that voting on resolutions was voting a creed. Last year we voted; every year we voted. Bro. Chase voted for a creed last year as long as my arm, if resolutions are a creed. He is the treasurer of the associa- tion with the longest creed in the world! Mr. Chase—And Bro. J amieson is the secretary. L. K. Coonley—I am certainly in favor of an expression of opinion by the convention. I see A no reason why we should not express an opinion as a convention, especially when it is understood that the minority are not compromised by the vote of the majority. A. C. ,Cotton—Suppose you, as a convention, discuss the question that capital punishment is wrong and ought to be . abolished? Are We to have no expression of opinion as a convention? . ’ ‘ Josiah P. Mendum——The Convention ought to waste no time in discussing its mode of business. Settle that after the discussion. ' A The Chairman—It is a ’pm'1°.c73ple which ‘we want to settle, and_ not merely an order of business. ~ , The convention voted not to vote by adopting Mr. Storer’s resolution : Resolved, That we do not vote upon the resolutions pre- ’ sentcd, but accept them for discussion simply. Carried by a rising vote of 134 against about twenty, the noes not counted. J . W. Fletcher gave the first regular address of the fore- noon: “ Spiritualism not to be made Respectable, but Respected.” » g L. K. J oslyn delivered the second regular address, which was on sexual freedom. ‘He said: “Sexual freedom and knowledge is intimately connected with spiritualism and with all other reforms. Sexual purity and truth is basic to , plause.]_ 6 .‘ » WOODHULL & CLAFLIN’S WEEKLY.- Oct 10, 1374. all purity and truth; and it is only through purity and in- tegrity on our part that we can afiiliate with the true and good of material or spiritual spheres. The community that possesses the most of political, religious and industrial free- dom is the best prepared for the philosophy and practice of sexual freedom.” ‘ g The lecturer then went into a very able discussion of the fruits of legal and forced marriage, and stated that seventy per cent. of the deaths in the six great centres, in the month of J uly last, were of children under five years of age‘. The subject of physical adaptationin sexual unions next came under discussion, and was very ably treated. Then some fine remarks were [made on the law of evolution. The rest of the lecture we give in full: ' O ' “ Must not love be free? The love of the mother must be. free. There is no force in this, no force in the love that the babe holds to its mother. It lives in the halo of love’s glory, and puts a joy in all things in the World. Love, must be essentially free. It cannot exist by compulsion. The mother loves the child, and by the same law of nature the father is equally obligated to love the children. “ If there be a time whenlthe woman needs the baptism of love it is when she is carrying her unborn babe. [Great ap- plause.] She needs the manifestations of affection from the man she loves. The babe should be the little outbirth of love and attraction. _ “A few years ago the education of children by the State was a myth; but, as soon as the world saw that the State could educate them, it was willing to have it do so. It was but a step further to say that parents who cannot educate and take care of their children should have the State to do so for them. In Russia this is the case now. Hundreds of thou- sands of poor children are there reared and educated by the State. Cannot free America do as much for her children as monarchical Russia?” The State will take the children tenderly in her arms and provide clothing and shelter for them until they are capable of taking care of themselves. Under care of the State, a scientific training will be given, and they W111 GU30)’ the benefit of rambling over the fields that our father (God) and mother (Nature) have furnished for all their children.” [Ap- [To be continued] DR. F. R. MARVIN. Doctor Frederic R. Marvin, the author of the treatment of “Mediumania," is said to be at work on a new book which .wi11 not only use up spiritualism, but Christianity and every other anity that recognizes the doctrine of immortality. It had better be known once and forever that Doctor .. Marvin is a Positivist and a follower (though in secret) of Auguste Compte. He .has not the courage to call himself a Positivist, and so We help him out of his difliculty and con- fess for him. We congratulate the Positivists on the conver- sion of this young poet, who may in the future sing their songs of matter and annihilation. We relinquish all claim to him. Good-bye, Dr. Marvin. D. DOUBLEDAY. THE BANNER OF LIGHT AGONIZING. BY W. F. JAMIESON. Two texts this time in the paper vaiich suffers from icono- clasts. The Banner is good to get. texts from. Like Bible texts there is not much truth in them, and they are selected solely toshow the baleful influence of sticking to a position when it is rendered untenable. ' Spiritualists are not all liberalists. Building on a different foundation from that of the Christian church; never seek- ing to accomplish the impossible and undesirable unity of belief sought after by the Catholic and no less by the Pro- testant church, they have every possible incentive to be lib- eral. Diversity of thought and its free expression have been the distinguishing characteristics of the rise and progress of modern Spiritualism. If the harmony, so much talked about among Spiritualists means agreement in opinion, the world does not need its quieting influence; but, instead, the HP- heaval of revolution, the thing which kings and Priests 333 other conservatives dread. While I propose to show no mercy to 8113’ Opinion 01‘ State- ment which I conceive to be false or erroneous, yet I am de- sirous of elevating the manner and matter of all controver- sies to the altitude of refinement, taste, elegance, courtesy, soifar as one humble worker can. Wit, sarcasm, ridicule, have their part in purifying the mental atmosphere. As the lightnings play around the mountain tops,so the keen flashes of sarcastic speech light up the grandest and highest thoughts. The reasoning organs and mirthfulness are next-door neigh- b?_[ItS.may happen that I wound some of my best friends in my eagerness to thrust error to death. If friendship and truth cannot dwell in sweet accord, their unionis the basest sort of adultery. A friendship that demands the sacrifice of truth is a‘ counterfeit. With this feeling did I write Bro. Colby of the Banner. People do differ, was the burden of my fraternal greeting, and let it be in k'mdiIl6SS- T0 thls I received the following response: “W. F. J ., MCLEAN, N. Y.——All right. Many of the ‘ har- mom'a.l philosophers’ are prone to smite with one hand and pat with the other. We cordially 1‘95P°11d to your 500d words.”—B. of L., Aug. 15. Tie true. But I did not care to have him come out in his paper and make so humble an apology. It reveals. a refresh- ing candor - in the nature of dear Luther, however, that surely must compensate him for the humiliation he endfures. I think he deserves the rank and title of “ Chief of Harmo- nial Philosophers.” I shall use my influence with the “ Bu- reau of Iconoclasts ” to secure ‘him. that benign position. 011 condition tha he will never again “smite with one hand and pat with the other.” It is a _mixed sort of salute, J to say nothing of the brown study into which it throws a philoso- pher. The puzzle is to discover with scientific accuracy which is the “ smite” and which the “pat.” When I read the Bomner’s kind words to W. F. J ., I felt like putting aside my iconoclastic hammer, and devoting the remainder of my days to the peaceful pursuit of putting. No more attacks upon iconoclasts! Born for war as they are, yet down will they lie with “ harmonial philosophers.” They will perceive that, although their Ways are dfiferent, they should be friends, as closely knit as a doctor and tombstone vender. The iconocla.sts destroy the idols, while the “har- monial philosophers ” harmonize the broken fragments! and curiously humbug the world wi th the idea that they are as good as new. ' Alas! for the frailty of human nature. The Banner falls from grace! In its later issue (Aug. 29), it returns to its old way of smite and pat. Says the Banner: “Iconoclasts have a right to their own peculiar views; of ward and say Spiritualists must indorse them,.whether the latter fully agree with their peculiar views or not, it is quite time to assert independence in such matters.” There! there! don’t get angry. Do iconoclasts say that anybody must indorse them? Who is the iconoclast that says so? Liberal Spiritualists do say that iconoclasts, infi- dels, free religionists (as well as sectarians) ought to be heard, and therefore financially and otherwise sustained. Liberal Spiritualists invite such men as Horace Seaver to occupy their platforms. -Mr. Seaver widely differs from them in almost everything pertaining to a future life. Such liberal- souled Spiritualists preserve Spiritualism from the little- ness, narrowness and sectarianism which have cursed man- kindin the name of Christianity. Christians say to their ministers: “Preach the creed-or starve.” The liberalist grandly rises with the inspiration of a principle, and nobly exclaims: “Advocate your convictions regardless of conse- quences. ' The Church pays a heavy premium upon hypocrisy. It virtually says to its ministers: “Be cowards; preach by the book-right or wrong; (see Mou1ton’s father) smother your individual convictions. preach the truth higher than the creed, then religious and social ostracism. await you.” The distressed wife and hungry children tug at the minister’s heart-strings, and though their appeal may be mute it is none the less piteous: “ Husband, father, preach a lie that we may have bread.” And has it come to this in Spiritualism ? Is it possible that the oldest Spiritualist publication in the world is false to its high mission of freeing human minds from error and inclin- ing them to the love of truth? Dare the Banner soil its folds with this foul ;blot of counsel to Spiritualists that they should not encourage lectures to express convictions differing from “ their peculiar views?” If so——if Spiritualists are unwilling to lfsten to views with which they do not agree—how much better are they than Catholics? Neither Spiritualism itself, nor the truth in any other science, could have been re- ceived if such a narrow principle as the Banner adopts had been adhered to. Those who first received Spiritualism were more liberal. All investigators are. At first they were not believers. yet they paid their money and gave their time to listen to sentiments widely different from “their peculiar views ” about God, Heaven, Hell, the Bible, Religion, etc. « No lecturers that I ever knew_ “ come forward and say Spiritualists must endorse them.” Lecturers do claim that they ought to be heard. The right of free speech implies listeners. A free press implies readers; but did ever the most conservative editor demand that his subscribers must endorse his paper? According to the Bannefls mode of reasoning, Christians and other anti—Spir-itualists are justified in not listening to the advocacy of Spiritualism, and, much more, in never paying a cent to support Spiritualist papers and speakers. I have observed that investigators—outsiders —1argely support Spiritualism. There are many Spiritualists who se_lfishly say they are satisfied that the dead live, and they pay no more {money for lectures or papers. To repeat the language of the. Banner they “ assert independence in such matters.” Let me tell the Banner that the lecturer or preacher who is not independent of congregations and socie- ties is a slave to them. A paper which is dependent upon its subscribers for existence is apt to be cowardly. A lecturer who looks to his hearers for financial support is ].iable to de- generate to sycophancy. There are a few ministers, editors and lecturers who will, at all hazards, express their senti- ments freely, though threatened with expulsion from their vocations. They usually pay the penalty for their plain speak- ing—-pay it as surely as did Harvey or Socrates. They eke out a bare livelihood while engaged in the promulgation of unpopular “views,” whereas the same talent and zeal in a popular field would win distinction and luxury. There are societies of Spiritualists that object to engaging me or lending an ear to my iconoclasm. The message which many Spiritualists refuse to even listen to is accorded a hear- ing by the “ world’s people.” I may as well announce, once for all, that I am owned by no society or church. I do not “belong” to anything of the kind. I think I can “paddle my own canoe,” as I have done for twenty years, whether I am indorsed or not by societies or papers. It is about time the public understood that societies do not generally hire speakers to accommodate the speakers. Usually the society engage a speaker for their own benefit, intellectually, and sometimes financially. ” The meaning of all this talk about the rights of speakers and societies is, there are lecturers that the people like to hear who refuse to be gagged. The broadest liberty of speech is by such speakers insisted upon. Spiritualists do not like to admit that they are unfriendly to the uttermost freedom of expression. Let them surrender this freedom and Spiritual- ism loses its vitality, so far as they are concerned. But those who impudently (dictate to spirits in earthly bodies, and spirits out, as to the subject and matter of an oration to be delivered, betray their ignorance of the plainest principles of freedom. There could be no liberty of speech on such de- grading terms. All such subterfuges to strangle freedom of speech (such as that iconoclasts say “Spiritualists must in- dorse them”) are unavailing to extricate the apologists for mental slavery from the dilemma in which they find them- selves. Try again, Luther. course that we do not object to. But when they come for—~ If you outgrow the Church and ' THE PARSON OF BROOKLYN. There is a jolly parson, His name begins with B, Who,»in’ our sister city, Sits down to take his tea. He drives his team so deftly Along the middle track, . - You’d think he’d got a patent out To prove that white is black. But, if you follow up his course, You presently will see, That though he sometimes serves the Lord, He oftens aids the D. Ah me! That I should say so of this Brooklyn I’. "I‘was well, in bygone times, To hear him thunder forth The woes and crimes of slavery, His face right fronting north. But soon he’d turn around To prove that white was black; And, standing on a well-known(1) line, He’d strive to block the track. S0 queer, so strange his counselswere, ’ But yet with method, he Would seem to serve the rightful cause As well as aid the D. Ah me! That I should say so of this Brooklyn P. When our Elijah(2) forth Was sent to seek for aid; When B-aal’s prophets filled the land And all were sore dismayed; When, full of sighs and prayers, We followed on his track—- Ahl who could deem a friendly hand Would strikehim in the back, Alas! for him who held the blade- For sure you’ll all agree Such coward blow was never struck By any——but the D. ‘ Ah me! That I should say so of this Brooklyn P. He who, beyond the sea, Had heard his bugle sound, Would deem him freest of the free, And ever foremost found. But faint and low, indeed; At Sumter ’twas unheard, Though twenty thousand ears were strained To catch a we1come(3) word. The gospel failed—-the law (4) went down And flung the banner frec—- Who turneth backward from the plow, Is serving of the D. Ah me! That I should say so of this Brooklyn P. The battle fought and won, Though still the foes around, With anger pale, with sorrow dumb, Looked on in rage, and frowned. When weak-kneerl brethren bent, And limp back-bones were lost, Who was so quick to leave the ranks Of freedom’s mighty(5) host? ‘Tie true, with easy whirl He fell in step, you see; ' But such an act, at such a time, Was serving of the D. Ah me! That I should say so of this Brooklyn P. ’Tis thus, with vim and wit, He’s elbowed on his way; N o matter what he took in hand, He‘d surely make it pay. No wonder that his pews ran up, Where widow’s mites are vain; That round the reeking auction block The dollars fell like rain. That Wall street poniedyup the cash, For well it knew that he, While preaching truth with all his might, Would also serve the(6) D. ' Ah me! That I should say so of this Brooklyn P. But now his course is run, His days of fight are o’er; The hand of fate hath struck him down, ' He’ll soon be heard no more. Against him, through the land, The masses are arrayed; Though round him stand a stalwart band, They soon will be dismayed. The age of shame must pass, The truth must come in free, And hypocrites must take back seats, With all who serve the D. Ah me! _ That‘ I should say so of this Brooklyn P. (1). Mason and Dixon’s. (2). Dr. Cheevcr. (3.) The word “vote ” was omitted in that famous oration. (4). Chief Justice Chase. (5). The Philadelphia Convention, where South Carolina and Massachu setts walked invarm in arm. (6). See his sermon on the text, “ The love of money is the root of all evil.” -?———:a-—-40+—4——————— SOOIALISTIC. 27 BERNARD STREET, RUssELL SQUARE, LONDON, Eng., Aug. 9, 1874. E’ Vt'ctom'a—Can I tell you what a lack there is in my life, ‘what a. “nameless longing and vague unrest,” that even this voyage and this new country cannot fill? Since my inspira- tion left me to write for the WEEKLY I’ve not been myself at all. I never shall be again what I was before my illness. There is not the same zest to life there was. My thoughts ' ' and desires constantly turn to you as the only source from whence can come my medicine. - ;.s~_.., =_..,. ,fi._ .., ..-n,l_ _._.- ....._,‘i..._ -_,._..,.a<, é ~ ‘*:: .—-.—--»—«.._.-«.~.«—.-mu-» I--——-r as .-‘~”~Av~r~* “>‘:‘ -»_....»-...~.,. Ocet. 10, 1374. The common existence seems to me so aimless since I learned of progressive truth from you, before whose light all lesser lights must fall. Yet, how sunk in a wallowing mire of perfect indifference seems the world! And I have been in it myself for months, and, like the poor starling, I can’t get’ out! Ilong with all my soul for a wave of the old enthu- siasm to sweep over me and bring the supreme ecstacy. But it comes not; neither will it come, Victaria, save from your presence; yet, it seems fate intends to put the wide wasteof waters between our material selves, that our imprisoned spirits cannot span. We had a delightful voyage over—-only three rough days, and they were pretty bad, enough so to ship seas over the hurricane deck." The only relief I found for an imprisoned spirit was one af- “ ternoon on deck with a Scotchman, a'Presbyterian Sunday- school -teacher, with whomql had a theological discussion for three mortal hours, and nothing but the dinner-bell could have ended it. I quite impressed the old gentleman, and I’m sure he never heard our social system so overhauled before. Ldared tell this Scotchman the truth about himself, when he told me his wife had borne him children unwillingly. The result to me of that sunny, breezy afternoon on deck was a nicely burned left cheek, where the soft wind had a fair sweep. We have been in London one week, and begin to put on airs concerning our knowledge of localities. We can direct you most anywhere you want to go, from the Tower of Lon- don to Madam Tussand’s, from Buckingham Palace to Rac- quet Row, from Westminster to Billingsgate, from Regent. street to Cheapside, from fair Belgravia to the Bank of Eng- land. As illustrative of manners and customs. or “ tricks on trav- elers,” I must tell a little incident that befell us three wan- dering Americans in St. James Park, last Sunday. We be- came fatigued and took three of the little wire chairs, painted green, which abound in the park, to rest from our weariness and watch the water-foul in the “ Serpentine.” We had been seated; perhaps, five minutes, when up comes an official-looking hindicidual, and says he: “ If you please, sir, would you pay for the seats now? ” “ What! ” says the party addressed, with amazement worse than Hamlet’s mother had it. “ Twopence for the can as has harms, if you please, sir; hand one penny for those as his without harms, sir! ” q “ Hall right,” says the party addressed; “ But vy in thun- der don’t ye stick hup a sign so has a feller can tell cot he’s got ter pay?” We were informed we could sit in the park “hall day” for what we paid, and when we asked for a check the feller said he “ halvas trusted to is memory.” Look sharp in London, for the first thing. you know some seedy-looking hindividual has “roped you in” for a penny. We do not open in ‘London for the present, as the season is not commenced. We open in Brighton on the 17th for one week, and shall reserve London for the return of the ban ton in October. Now, Victoaia, won’t you please write me a few lines; it will be such an inspiration to me! I shall not look for it for two months, but shall hope for it all the time. Don’t let me be disappointed. Address me, in care “ American Exchange, 449 Strand, London.” — Please let me know whatyou have been doing, and ho the wind sets socially. and what your prospects are, for you may be sure no soul takes a more loving, anxious interest in your affairs than HELEN N ASH; SEASONABLE ADMONITION. Now, Mary J ane, y0u’ve jined the church, I hope you will be clever; And don’t forget that I’m your love, While I am down the river! If Parson Smooth should come to pray, And tell you hc’s your preacher, Oh! watch him as you would a hawk, And don’t forget old Beecher! It may be he will want to sing The old song, “ C_‘oronation;“ And tell you not of worldly things, N or give you consolation! Just tell him that the Bible tells Of joys beyond our reaches; That he should always stick to that, And practice what he preaches! ' —B7'.smarck Tribune (Dacotah Terri.tor‘_2/). [From The Burlington (Iowa) Daily.] THE LESSON OF RECENT EVENTS. “Modern society undoubtedly is in a state of chronic revolu- tion. Every reformatory idea is the basis for a revolution, frequently occasioning violence, as the resistance it meets is more or less obstinate, * but more frequently carrying its. point through by means of time and patience. All reforms and every revolution, political or religious, are really social, 12. e. they tend to improve our social relations, whatever spe- cialpoint they originally intended to accomplish. Revolu- tions are not made, they come; they are as natural a growth f as an oak. The world moves. The age of men armed in mail has gone by long ago. The age of the divine right of thrones has gone by. The age of church power, if not entire- 1y gone, is passing swiftly, and such events as this Ply- mouth Church expose addkto the speeed. Men undervalue this Beecher incident. It needed a mass of evidence to con- vince a majorityof our people_of the aggressive iniquity of slavery. The Beecher affair has shown up to the thinking part of the community the sham of church society, as it exists among us. The great mass of the people can never be made to stay and argue a long and deep question. They must be made to feel it through the hides of their idols. When you have launched your spear into the rhinoceros hide of a Beecher, every one of Mrs. Grundy’s slaves feels it. It is on WZIOODHULL & CLAFLIN’S WEEKLY‘ mistakes of great men. God gives us great hypocrites for texts to revolutionary sermons. To-day it is no longer Beecher’s special act of adultery that concerns us, but the train of social rottenness and hypocrisy it has brought to light, hidden under the wings of the chnrch and so-called best society. True religion can and must be a gainer, brought about by the very men who pretend to de- fend it; just as Papal corruption gave birth to the reforma- tion, or as the infatuated blindness of the slave-lords opened the eyes of the nation to their iniquities. Thus Public Opin- ion isbeginning to open its eyes and to draw a distinction be-5, tween “church” and religion. Intellectual and social revol- ution takes a stride in advance. Large gaps have been made in the phalanx of “ best society,” and its esprit dc corps has suffered a signal defeat. Very likely it will rally again and attempt to cover up its losses, but the blow has been a severe one. That Protestant order of Jesuits, the Y. M. C. A., will never recover from their blunder of hounding down Mrs. Woodhull for the crime of having told the truth. Thanks to the Printing Press, the people more and more get into the habit of doing their own thinking, and the time is coming when all our revolutions will be accomplished with- out bloodshed. Though it takes a long time for deeply-rooted institutions to die, yet when they are founded on hypocrisy, and on the slavery of the mind, they are bound tovbe ulti- mately conquered by Truth and Justice. The church,‘ in- this country, is one of our converitional shams, and its flimsi- ness has been glaringly uncovered by this Beecher campaign. SHAKERISM ON BEECHERISM. In the “ Beecher-Tilton scandal” there is more than the public or even your own dear self may imagine. It is not persons, but principles and systems. It means Babylon. Generation and Christianity mixed—(—}od, not man,is in it. It is the judgment of Protestantism in America. even as Catholicism is being judged in Europe. Does not Europe possess her infallible Pope? And does not America possess an image of that infallible Pope in every one of her great, popular preachers and leaders? ' War, “ the Bible and Sharp’s Rifles” are component parts of Proiestantism as of Catholicism. . How long since Church and State clergy were slave-hold- ers? Some being slaves and Christian ministers too. It is judgment day. The revelation of the Christ Spirits is in- creasingly brighter and brighter. The Christ Angels do often obsess the public. men and corresponding leading women, and in the “fervent heat ” of their inspirationcause them to forget themselves, and to utter sentiments and advance ideas consistent only with Shaker theology. This creates confu- sion in their own minds,and great incongruity between their life conduct and their preaching is the result. Not that they, as men and women, are .“s'inners above all others,” but being quickened by Christ Angels and their spiritual powers developed, they are capable of sinning beyond the power of the unbaptised. If their light be turned to dark- ness to do evil, how great the darkness and how transcendent the evil !—Elder F. W. Evans, in the Shaker and Shakeress. ANOTHER BEECHERISM. The members of Mr. Beecher’s family are naturally afflic bed and depressed by the unfortunate position he is placed in, and their nervousness and excitability are pardonable. But they have an unfortunate predilection to printers’ ink. It would have been far better had they followed the example of his ret- icence, and kept silent until compelled to speak. For while most of their utterances have injured themselves and each other in public estimation none of them have helped him. And this is particularly true of the letter his elder sister, Miss Catherine E. Beecher, has given the public in a morning pa- per. She is naturally anxious to protect her brother, and makes an appeal to the public for justice in his behalf, as though he were the only person worth saving and justice would save him. Then she goes out of her way to smite and smirch a half dozen persons, accusing them of all sorts of wickedness, as if the badness of Bowen and total depravity of Moulton and the weakness of poor Mrs. Tilton prove that her brother is innocent of the crimes with which he stands charged. Her language is of the boldest, and shows the in- tense agitation of her mind, but if her letter is the rhetoric of despair its reasoning is logic in hysterics. that her brother is innocent. And this is her reasoning re- duced to a syllogism: A great and good man never commits adultery; Mr. Beecher is a great and good man, therefore he is innocent and Moulton and Tilton are conspirators. She for- gets that David was reputed a very ‘good man, and yet he had an affair with Uriah’s wife which the moral sentiment of the nineteenth century hardly approves. And she also overlooks the fact that her brother’s character is the very thing in ques- tion. Slie dwells with pride on the good he has done for thirty years, and his standing for integrity, kindness and virtue. Nobody questions that he has preached grandly and done noble acts; but how does this prove that he has not yielded to temptationhimself and tempted others to their ruin ?. How does the preaching of a grand sermon on forgiveness prove that henever took advantage of the absence of a confiding friend and despoiled his home? How does -giving money to missions and ycharities reconcile his apoplectic story to his committee with his perfectly healthy condition when he wanted his life insured? Such reasoning is altogether too filmy and transparent to shelter him for an instant, and the fact that his sister finds nothing but gauze to throw over him shows that her intellectual wardrobe is very poorly furnished with materials of a finer texture. Miss Beecher protests against her brother's trial by jury. Anything but that. The courts are carnal. ‘ The jurors belong to this world. The ermine of New York and Brooklyn is badle sullied. .So good a man as her brother should not be obliged to defend himself before the rough and stern tribunal of common justice. The court of common sense is the only one he should be tried by, she says. This is very sisterly, and under the circumstances very‘ kindly meant. But the court of common sense is this principle that every reform‘ must take for its textthe Miss Beecher naturally enough belives, ‘or wants to believe, K *7. she have her brother live under this awful shadow of sus- picion and go down to his grave dishonored when the facts would prove his innocence? Or does shevthink the facts would convince the remaining third of the jurors and lead to a unanimous verdict of “guilty?” Her letter looks as though her fears had got the better of her faith, and will hardly satisfy any one that Mr. Beecher be made an excep- tion to the common rules of ' justice made and provided for other men.-—Gra1ohic. K - , HUMAN justice is very apt to be injustice. When WOOD- HULL AND CLArLIN’s WEEKLY came out with the first public statement of the Tilton-Beecher scandal the country was greatly shocked, and the publishers of that periodical were prosecuted for circulating obscene matter through the mails. Of course that was a wrongful charge. If Woodhull and Claflin were guilty of anything it was of an atrocious libel. But for some reason or other nobody wantedto prosecute them for libel. and so the other chargewas trumped up ‘to stop their mouths and get them out of the way. After some time, during which they were imprisoned and legally prose- cuted, they were discharged without a trial. That is one case of human justice about which there can be now but one opinion. But to make it more clear we have had more elab- orate and more indecent statements of the same offense cir- culated in all the newspapers for the last three months and nobody is indicted for it. There seems to be a marked respect of persons, or papers, in enforcing the laws. What was obscene and criminal in WOODHULL ‘AND CLArLIN’s WEEKLY is purified "when passed through a respectable me- rient prudes” form a large class in society, and “pious cant” is as persuasive and potent as ever it was. Perhaps it is well, now and then, to have it demonstrated.——-Sunday Herald, Boston. C A CLERICAL GEM. _ VINELAND, Sept. 1, 1874. » “Perjury for good reason is, with advanced thinkers, no sin.” (See Moulton’s statement, last clause of letter marked (5 N 7.37) ' Will the writer of said letter_ please state if his brother, H; W. Beecher, is sufiiciently advanced in thought to indorse the above clerical gem? If so, the Rev. Thomas K. Beecher has ‘gratuitously given to the world a key that will unlock the “ skeleton closet ” of Plymouth Church, as well as many other hidden mysteries in Christendom. ’ S. C. PAYNE. BEECHERANIA.-—‘-A proposed substitutional name for Brook- lyn to perpetuate the name and fame of “ the great preacher” and‘his principles, and the free-love institution over which A. I). 1874.. ANOTHER VICTIM! BY L. o.— BARRETT. T It was an autumnal afternoon, near sunset; The sky red, cloud-curtained and beautiful; The landscape so grateful for that day’s sun. I was ‘meditative, thinking how good our world Might be if man were true to nature, When my inspiration suddenly chilled- What was that rustle in the magnetic air, And the sombre touch of feeling in my soul? I looked, and lo! a slow-moving procession Of mourners, wending by the 1akelet’s shore, Attired in black, that dismal fashion, Heads bents in melancholic revery, I asked, “ Who is the victim this time?" My hostess answered: “ A maiden of twenty summers!” Her first years were girlishly innocent; A young man courted her, and her confidence Proved her an angel. Was this a fall, To love so well, even if ‘misguided? 4 When the procession returned. broken up, Each to renew the usual life of starving, ‘ An angel said to me: * * * * Societyds damned! It made his mother mould him so——lustful! He came into the world libertinized! He afiiliated with the bestial of society, And thought woman was but a convenience! Thro’ parentage society fell first; then he; And she, the victim of a false primogeniture! Were it not better that the child should live? Better still, had he been fitted for that office By the hallowed education society owes _ To all fathers and mothers for its safety? 0, sin-stained humanity, revengin g natural defects, Begin at the fountain of life for salvation; Invigorate here with healthful affections; Electrotype with spiritual polarities; Obey the laws of life set in the horoscope Of wisdom, gleamed by experience, And the future will bring the regeneration!” , Dishonorable, he forsook her when most needed-— ' Whenthe bud of infancy asked for protection! She wept—-Oh what tears in compensation . For that loving truth of indiscretion! :- u The shadow fell on her—the social stigma-' Herself and unsought babe outcasts for life! Everybody said in looks: “ You are disgraced!” ' it =ll 8 * '3 Poor weeping mother, so young and tender. Her parents knew no law higher than man's; » Thought more of Society’s respectability, Than for the daughter, now so desolate; How could she, then, report her secret? One chance left to regain a social position- The murder of the foetus at the risk of her life! ' The blow reacte<l—she died too! and that day The people carried her symmetrical body To its suicidal grave, where the minister said: “_Great is the mystery of Divine Providence!” aiyideci, Two-thirds of the jurors are iorioonvictiong Would l dium. There is a good deal of humbug about it. The “ pru-~ he presides as {pastor and exemplar, in this year of grace, « \.\_,.~ .3 " WOODHULL a CLAFLIN’S WEEKLY, W Oct. 10, 1874. TERll"iS OF SUBSCRIPTION. PAYABLE IN ADVANCE. One copy for one year, - $3 00 One copy for six months, - - -r ~ - - 1 50 Single copies, - - . - - -, io CLUB RATES. ‘ Five copies for one year, - - - - $12 00 Ten copies for one year. - - - - - 22.00 Twenty copies (or more at same rate), -I - - 40 00 Six months, - - - - - - One-half these rates. All communications, business or editorial, must be addressed FOREIGN SUBSCRIPTION can BE MADE vro THE AGENCY or run ‘AJYIERICAN nnws conrnizx, Lou-‘ non, ENGLAND. One copy foi-one year, - ~ a - $4 00 'One copy for six months, - - - - 2 00 Woodhttll ctf; 0lwjiz'n’s Weeltly, , Box 379], New York City. » Olhcc,i11 Nassau Street, Room 9. NEW YORK, SATURDAY,‘OCT. 3,1874. THE ULTIMATUM. FROM THE SPEECH “ TRIED AS BY FIRE.” Sexual freedom, then, means the abolition of prostitution both in and out _of marriage; means the emancipation of woman from sexual slavery and her coming into ownership and control of her own body; means the end of her pecuni- ary dependence upon man, so that she may never even seem- ingly have to procure whatever she may desire or need by sexual favors; meansthe abrogation of forced pregnancy, of ante—natal murder, of undesired children: means the birth of love children only; endowed by every inherited virtue that the highest exaltation can confer at conception, by every influence for good to be obtained during gestation and by the wisest guidance and instruction on to manhood, in dustrially, intellectually and sexually. * A CORRECTION. The WEEKLY is glad to perceive that the N. Y. Independ- ent has thought it right to make us the amende honorable by contradicting its previous statement, which was to the effect that this paper had been discontinued. Here is the notice of the same, which is taken ‘from its issue of the 24th Sept, 1874: ‘ We lately stated that an occasional Weekly in this city, edited by the President of the National Spiritualistic Asso- ciation, had apparently suspended publication in consequence of the recent departure of that functionary for Europe. We are sorry to have ocular proof that the paper referred to is still in existence. As our paper has been published every Wednesday for the past eighteen months, probably the time may come when our contemporary may do it the justice to consider it a “regular” rather than an “occasional” weekly, When it recognizes the fact we look for an amendment to the amend- ment before us. -=--—-==-—-:>—4Q+—<-——-——— THE EMPEROR. Long before theN. Y. Herald moved in the matter, the WEEKLY, in a series of articles, pointed out the fact that the republic ofithe United States was verging into a des- potism. A third term to any President means that and nothing else. We showed that the executive of the United States was top-heavy with strength, and that, under such an incubus, the liberty of the nation was nowhere. Now, the New York Herald joins in the cry, but we believe it is a . day after the fair. It says, in a long article headed “ The Philosophy of the Third Term: ” “If he (Grant) is stronger than the party nothing but his magnanimity will prevent us from entering upon the second centenary of our national existence with a change in our form of overnment as radical as that effected in the government of Trance when Napoleon accomplished his coup d’etat. [We say nothing Will prevent this but G_reneral_ Grant’s magna- niinity. We have yet to find that distinguished soldier and statesman magnanimous enough to decline anything in the way of public dignity that has been oifered to him.” Well, the WEEKLY said the same thing years ago; it saw the evil» in its incipient state, and warned the p‘eopl"e against it. Its voice was unheeded. But we do not ‘despair of the republic. The people are not yet ready for an emperor. The cities are corrupt, it is true, but there is a vitality in the country in which we can put ‘our trust. With the THE SOCIAL EARTHQUAKE. In our last issue it was announced that, in the present number of the WEEKLY, we should begin the general “ sum-_ ming up” of the Beecher-Tilton Scandal case. By this we did not mean so much a review of the testimony that has been developed during the trial by the public, as we did its effects upon the great question of social reform that is in- volved in its relations. It is by no means a matter of serious importance to us whether, in any coming trial of the facts T of the case that may be made, Mr. Beecher be found guilty or innocent of the charges that have been preferred against him, although it must be confessed that it will be hard to find an unprejudiced jury anywhere who could review the evidence that has already been given to the public and honestly acquit Mr. Beecher. Mr. Beecher’s position and reputation are no defense. He must be tried upon the evi- dence and the facts presented relating to this case, and made an equal merely before the law with all other citizens, since so he has elected that it shall be. That he has been a “ revered citizen,” whom Judge Noah Davis, or his assistants for him, considered “well worth the while of the United States to vindicate,” by the illegal imprisonment of the editors of a paper who had dared to mention‘ his name, will be of no service in the case now. The utter folly, as a measure of defense, of that act, so far as Mr. Beecher is concerned, waslong since made evident, and will tend in no small degree to question the honesty of any other defense which Mr. Beecher may now essay to make. From the very first it has been Mr. Beechei"s policy to dodge the question really at issue, and to decide the merits of the case by the degradation of the persons referred to, upon other and utterly irrelevant causes. But all this failed him, and he is now confronted by the same persons with whom he conspired, or who, by their silence permitting him to conspire, became accomplices with him in his movements. If there were ever a conspiracy against anybody, there was one against us when the effort was made to have us con- demned to the Penitentiary for sending obscene literature through the mails—a charge which one of Mr. Bowen’s lawyers has since admitted that Mr. B. could have had dis- missed at any time through his influence with the Ad- ministration. It was in this quarter that the “device” for Mr. Beecher to escape originated; and who can doubt that Mr. Beecher was fully cognizant of all that was being done in his behalf, even if he were not the active mover behind the scenes? But the question may now be asked, have the results that are already evident justified the purposes for which the scan- dal was originally made public‘? It is by these that our part in the drama is to be adjudged. What has been accomplished to benefit or to. injure the cause in the behalf of which it -was undertaken? To decide this understandingly it is necessary to go back to the beginning, and see if there can be found any distinct evidence upon its face as to what were the mo- tives behind it all that decided us to give it publicity, and to put Mr. Beecher on trial before the world in case he should fail in his loyalty to himself. We have been charged with maliciousness so frequently of late, that something of its spirit may have entered into the public thought, and being there, may-operate prejudicially against our review of the case. We think we may state one fact and rely confidently "upon there being no one found who will question it, viz., that whether everybody believes or not that the facts charged as to Mr. Beecher and Mrs. Tilton are true, nobody will pre- tend to disbelieve that the authorities which We quoted origi- nally in confirmation of their truth, were as we stated them. So far then as the evidence goes upon which we predicated the scandal, whether it be true or false of itself, we are fully exonerated from the charge which has been so often pre- ferred against us of having originated the story. We gave it as we received it; but we gave only such parts of what we had as we had received in a way that made it honorable for us to part with it in the way that we did. We have been content to rest under the most dishonorable insinuations when we had "the evidence in our possession to clear them away; but we have in no single instance revealed what came to us in confidence, either to add to thestrength of the origi- nal statement or to defend ourselves against the attacksto which we refer. We knew that, ultimately, everything would be made clear, and we were willing to wait for our justification until the fullness of such time. We know of the “ other hearts that would ache,” and we speak confidently when we say, that it is these other hearts which will ache that are now blocking the progress of the case, and which stand trem- bling upon both sides of the verge of the abyss, lest their names be the next involved. Right well did Theo- dore T ilton ..feel, the weight of his words, when he people of the States, outside of the debauched centres, we Wmte that l31‘0Phet1.0 Phrase “ the Other hearts that Would feel assured the word will be “ No Caesar.” —-——>-—+or—<—-————- BRILLIANT OPENING OF MRS. WOODHULL’S - A LECTURE SEASON. ache,” since were, and are, they not almost daily appealing for mercy? But justice to all may not be staid in its course even though mercy be emplored by the blanched cheeks and trembling lips of beautiful, talented and cultured women whose social status, as they imagine, rests upon the brittle [From the Daily Union, New Haven, Conn., Sept. 28, 1874.] tenure of secrecy. What is there that ought not to be said The announcement that Mrs. VVoodhull would deliver an against a social system that compels men and women to address at Loomis’ Temple last evening, on “What is True such horrors, or else which denies to them everything for and what is False, Socially,” drew out, as might have been which their souls crave; that compels them to deny their expected, a large, concourse of people, bent upon listening Christs-—the principles which dwell in their souls-in order to this noted woman. The hall was densely packed, and by- that they may profess homage to persons whom they des- it. What had previously been winked at as the practices of eight o’clock standing room was hardly attainable. pisef? - The original statement, upon its face, was made for the purpose of “ ventilating the most stupendous scandal which has ever occurred in any community,” which it was intended should “ burst like a bomb-shell into the ranks of the moral- istic social camp,” to show that “ the most intelligent and really virtuous of our citizens have outgrown” the marriage institution, “ and that they are constantly and systematically unfaithful to it, despise and revolt against it, and submit to it only from the dread of a sham public opinion.” Is there anybody anywhere who has traced this scandal to the present——and who has not, even down to the boys and girls of the country schools ?——who doubts that all this has been accomplished? What other scandal ever convulsed even the small community in which it existed as this has convulsed the whole country? It is safe to say that no single thing that ever occurred in any country so completely absorbed the puplic thought for so long a time as this has done. The papers, while protesting editorially against spreading the facts before the people “ to the detriment of public moral- ity," have been literally compelled to surrender the whole space of their papers to the public demand. Some few which essayed to ignore this demand and to be sanctimonious and pious were compelled to fall in with the seepwing tide, or else rest with their editions unsold upon their hands. And now even, when as by common consent it is admitted that the case is closed, so far as its trial by the public is con- cerned, if there were any new facts developed they would be as eagerly sought by the public as any that have been pre- sented were sought. For once the papers have been forced into the discussion of a case which they vainly endeavored for years to crush out, and have been taught the lesson which they needed to be taught, to wit : that there are some questions so interwoven in, or related to, the sentiments of the human heart that the press cannot control them when once the public has caught their inspiration, and that the social question is one of these. The public, after all, is greatertlian the press. The press, however, will not get wisdom by ex- perience. It pretends now to ignore the meaning of this pub. lic demand. They wish the people to believe that what has occurred is not the result of a great and demanding inquiry which is going on in the public mind in regard to this very question of our social institutions. The demand of the pub v lie was to know whether the chains which have galled it so severely, and which are worn under protest by so many, 11: cl been cast aside by the representative, social and religious lights of the age--—the great, the popular preachers. Had the subject been some unknown person of no public importance in the sense in which Mr. Beecher was and is of public im‘ portance, the scandal would not have created a ripple upon the great swell of social thought; but Mr. Beecher was an authority, and rightly so, to thousands of persons who had never even seen him or heard him speak or read his writings His magnetism, emitted from the pulpit of Ply- mouth Church, spread all over the land, touching all hearts in sympathy with his great impulsive nature. N 0 one so much as Mi‘. Beecher has contributed to the liberalization‘ of the intellectual atmosphere of the country. It was lmpog- sible for such a man to live and labor for twenty—five years, as he has lived and labored, without in a measure modifying publicsentiment toward his own standard. The spirit of his ideas once cast upon the tide of thought were drank in eagerly by thousands of thirsty souls; and so it has come about that the very conflict which he by his own acts has con- jured up, now rises before him, as he thinks, to overwhelm him; whereas it only confronts him to learn whether he is strong enough to, and will, bear open and direct testimony to the logic of his forty years’ experience; or whether, hav- ing wrought such destruction and anarchy in the public thought regarding the old, he will now leave its victims want- ing his leadership into the new. A tide once sent on its way will not be forced backward; having cast loose from one shore it must onward until it breaks upon the oppo- site. To halt midway is to be overcome and borne down by those who follow. Will Mr. Beecher pause in his career and invite this calamity? This is the question that the public is now asking. The press and the pulpit of the country, when it had heard the enunciation in the Steinway Hall speech of the right of sexual or affectional freedom, joined hands to declare that there was no such question in existence, and that the public ought not to and would not listen to arguments about social freedom; while the former denied the admission of such arguments to their columns. In the meanwhile, abortion, infanticide and wife-murder on the one hand, and private the other, flaunted their falsehood in the face of these self- elected conservatives and guardians of the public mora1s_ They built up a solid wall of prejudice so high and so sharp at its apex, that they believed it impossible that anybody would dare to scale it, and having done this they laughed at the baffled who would criticise legal marriage. When this condition was in its height of glory, suddenly, as if out of a clear sky, this scandal fell and sh_ook the country from centre to circumference. But these people, quickly gather- ing their scattered senses and seizing upon whatever weapons, launched them, not at the parties impaled upon thevhorns of the social problem, but at us, as if they would bury us for- ever out of sight for having impiously touched the anointed of God. They pretendedly ignored the evidence offered, and insisted on visitirg their wrath upon those who ofi"ered a few was boldly launched as the keystone of society. It diseases among adults and sexual vice among children on . I‘ on \ ‘ox st‘. ‘. #55,?‘ ..-~ ' Oct. 10, 1874. WOODHULL &: CLAFLIN’S WEEKLY. is §!:* mattered not what a person should do, as there was no wrong in the act, since the crime consisted in having it found out, and that the criminal was he or she through whose instrumentality it should be revealed. _ But there was no other escape. This resort had to be made or else we, as the discoverers to the world of this tre- mendous scandal were, according to their own theories, pub- lic benefactors. Strange as it may seem, they were com- pelled to almost precisely the position that we occupy upon general principles-——that every individual’s private afiairs be- long religiously to him or herself, and that whoever inter- feres with them is a trespasser upon the sanctity of the indi- vidual. Our grounds were completely transposed. We were acting, apparently, upon their pretended theories, while they were strenuously advocating ours; and so it has come about that they were compelled to use their own defenses against themselves. Had we been boiling for vengeance upon our defamers, we could have had no sweeter revenge than to see them thus made the unwilling advocates of just those truths that they had previously so ostentatiously de- nied our right to advocate. ’ In the article we said that “ they, Mr. Beecher included, would gladly crush us if they could—will do so if they can—- to prevent us from forcing on them considerations of the utmost importance.” Were we not right? Did they and have they not done every thing——all things, in fact—to crush us and to forestall the discussion of this question ‘? Our posi- tion was one of warfare. Not that we desired to make war upon anybody or upon society; but society forced us to ac- cept its challenge. They denied our right to speak and write the truth as we saw it, and retaliated upon us for doing it by all manner of slander and abuse. We were therefore compelled to take up their own weapons and hurl them back in defiance; and we did so, with all our might. As we said at the outset, we repeat now, that “To Mr. Beecher, as the individual citizen,we tender our humble apol- ogy, meaning and deeply feeling what we say, for this or any interference on our part with his private conduct.” “We do again, and with great sincerity, ask his forgiveness ;” but being compelled, we adopted war measures in sheer self- defense, so that our rights might not be wholly lost to us and rendered utterly null and void. Nor was Mr. Beecher, and es- pecially was not his representatives, blameless in this part of the matter. We had entered upon a campaign which, if they had not actually advised, they had tacitly assented to the justice and the propriety of what was to be gained by its prosecution; but when once it was fairly under way they deserted to the rear, afraid to accept, or dissuaded by more influential personages than ourselves from accepting, the po- sitions which they would have been obliged to assume had they continued to advance. “ But they had already gone, and encouraged us to go, too far. They miscalculated the effects of their own work, and entirely under-estimated the hold which radicalism had made upon the public pulse, as well as the number and influence of the radicals themselves. But this error might have been remedied had they made use of the way which we opened. — Had Mr. Beecher, instead of moving heaven and earth to crush us for having resorted to war measures, come boldly to the front and declared that he would not be arraigned, and that he would not admit the right of anybody to ques- tion or compel him to plead by stooping to answer whatever anybody might be pleased to charge against him, he would have risen as high as he must now fall for choosing the opposite course. Nobody wanted Mr. Beecher to confess. Everybody wanted him to become the embodiment, to an unattained degree, of the doctrine of individual sovereignty. What should he have confessed? Had he invaded anybody’s personal rights and grossly trampled them" down? No! Nobody believes that Mr. Beecher has ever encroached upon any one’s sovereignty, wanting the acquiescence, not to say the invitation, of the individual. And to whom should he have confessed, and of whom asked forgiveness? Surely not to the committee. That very respectable body of re- presentative Christians will hardly pretend that it was in any position to cast stones at Mr. Beecher. If the repre- sentative Christians could not do it, what of the laymen generally? This was a case of the exercise of the right to the pursuit of happiness, over which the individuals con cerned, and they only, had control. It was not in the jurisdiction of anybody else to require them to plead, to aflirm or deny, or to enter upon a defense. So long as in- dividuals will permit such usurpation of their personal rights, ‘ so long will despotismexist. ' So, then, what business had the public with his matters? None whatever; and it was to induce him to tell the public just this truth, which it would not accept frcm~ us, and which they so much needed to have told them by just such a man and in such a way as he only could have told them, that we pressed this matter home upon him. He was not equal to the occasion, however. He lost his opportunity, and thereby invited what he should; have for- ever put it out of the power of anybody and everybody to. have compelled him to; and should it come out, as it is in- evitable that it must, that the proof against his present position is not to be escaped, he will then realize what a prize he has permitted to elude his grasp, though until then he may, perhaps, delude himself with the idea that the ap-_ pcarance of fidelity to the past is of more value than can be gainel by a rigid adherence to the truth of the future. Much as we regret that he should have made this unwise choice, the result to the cause will be the same ultimately vh that an opposite course would have produced immediately, the difference consisting of whatever of personal suffering and sorrow that has already and that must still come, and of . the “other hearts that would ache” when the time arrives in which they must pass through the fiery ordeal to which Mr. Beecher’s course has condemned them. But even these will not be without their compensation. Bound about with chains of social servitude, they now walk the earth in sor- row and fear. From this bondage they will be released when the day of trial shall have passed, when they will once more be free; and then they will offer prayers of thanks- giving to heaven, which has .ordained for them so much wiser and better than they would have chosen for them- selves. . NEwsMEN.—Let our friends everywhere see to it that the Newsmen keep the WEEKLY on their counters, remembering that one of the largest and most prosperous businesses in London wasbuilt up solely through the employment of per- sons to travel the city over, asking for its articles at every store. The WEEKLY is “ returnable ” through the American News Co., so that Newsmen are perfectly safe in ordering a supply from that company, or from any of its agents or cor- respondents in any of the large cities. . —--———»-o+—<———: ‘THE NEW RELIGION—UNIVERSAL JUSTICE. No. II. Man is material, intellectual and moral—a trinity con- structed out of the physical universe by the operation of depends the degree of resulting happiness. The elements of matter that enter into his composition relate him eternally to the external universe; the orderly arrangement of these elements making comparison between them possible to his consciousness, establishes the possibility of an intellectual comprehension of the law involved-«an understanding of the method bywhich law becomes a part of consciousness- while the outworkings of this law develop certain defi- nite standards of morality. Each individual is therefore an exact illustration of the orderly or disorderly action of the elements of matter of which he or she is composed, modified by the influences of the environment. It is as impossible for two people, born of different conditions and surrounded by different influences, to perform the same acts under like circumstances, as it is for different rays of light differently combined to produce the same color. It is necessary to make these preliminary remarks in order to fix the idea of individuality firmly in the mind. Each individual is the result of certain causes and influ- ences, which are not the same in any two persons; else there would be two individuals between whom it would be impossible to distinguish. Each individual is difierent from every other individual. In this fact, alone, rests the possibility of individuality. But there grows out of this still another fact which even more fixedly confirms the idea of individuality, and this is, that while it is true, primarily, that each individual differs from every other, it is still further true that, as each individual develops physically, intellectually and morally, he becomes, as the evolution pro- ceeds,ever more distinctly individualized. Development in any direction means coming into the recognition of the higher laws of nature—means coming more into harmony with nature—means becoming more like nature—more at one with nature. There are then two processes ever at work moulding humanity; one that of individualization, becom- ing more unlike everybody else-, the other of adjustment to all others, becoming more in harmony with the whole. These fundamental principles lie at the bottom of any movement in which humanity, or any part of it, may en- gage; and its success or failure, or its measure of either, will depend wholly upon the proper recognition of these principles. No movement that is not based upon them all can ever succeed ultimately. A movement to adopt a part of them and ignore the rest will, no matter how strongly supported or how earnestly pushed, surely fail. All past systems have failed, and all present systems will fail, be- cause they were builded without a complete foundation. Justice is the end to be sought by whatever movement. Justice is that adornment which renders the structure per- fect and harmonious. It is the completed edifice whose foundation is firm; whose frame-work is perpendicular and horizontal; and whose finish is harmony. It implies, in humanity, that it consists of free and equal‘ individuals, harmoniously related. Is this that grand finality which the people pretend to desire? If so, will they take the neces- sary steps to secure it? This is the important query. It is foolishness to prate about reform and to make a great noise about better things, unless something is done to secure them. The mountain will not come to the people. They must go to the mountain. So will not justice come to them; but they must seek it out, and, finding, adopt it. Physical, materia1,justice lies at the basis of all other kinds of justice. If this be not comprehended and adopted it is folly to think of intellectual and moral justice. If that justice which should regulate the material needs and de- mands of the physical body be not comprehended, how can it be expected that those rules which ought to govern that which evolves throughthis body should be understood? And yet the priests all over the world have, for centuries, been endeavoring to instruct the people in moral justice, by an effort to utterly ignore that which lies at its base. They have endeavored to divorce the diflerent natures of man; to immutable laws, upon the perfectionofwhich operation : make him feel that his moral nature is in need of salvation, and that salvation can be attained only through the utter abnegation of all physical things. It is not at all to be wondered at that absolutely no advance has been made to- ward justice in any direction. The terrible failure that has resulted from the ill-advised efforts upon the moral nature of man, brings us back to the point of departure, and com- pels us whether we will or not, to remember that We are not only moral beings, but physical and intellectual as well; that morality is a growth upon these other depart- ments; and that it is not only improbable but impossible that moral growth should result, where the soil in which it has its origin is fouled with weeds. In other words, all past efforts for the salvation of the world have been di- rected to the wrong part of the human nature. It has been attempted to beautify and adorn a rotten and imper- fect structure; to put new wine into old bottles, the result of which has been that the bottles have bursted and the wine, good enough, perhaps, in its proper place and time, has been wasted. I A V A A more deleterious policy than this even has been pur- sued. Not only has the moral nature been made absurdly prominent as a subject of redemption, but it has been taught that this could be gained only by the -crucifixion of the physical. The anathema of eternal damnation has been held in terror over trembling ignorance, to deter its votaries from giving to the physical that attention which its life and health rigorously demands; and thus the bodies of mankind have been left to rot almost, with the absurd idea prevalent, that moral growth would be hastened by the decay. This process has been pursued so relentlessly that humanity is now so far gone into demoralization physi- cally, that it is doubtful, to say the least, whether any re- deeming process can be set up which shall beable to rescue it from final dissolution, and thereby prevent the extinction of the physical man. Moreover, the first and prime necessities of physical life have been anathcmatized as emanations from hell. The holy instincts of procreation have been slimed all over with the feculence of the thoughts of those who, by long abuse, have sunk their own past recovery in the slough of lust‘; and all mankind is smirched with their filth. The natural passions, born in pure and healthy bodies, have been held to be degrading and as adverse to morality, and their sub- jects have been taught to consider them as worthy of ab- horence only, until u almost an universal shameaccompanies the possession of this benign gift of nature. The race is already beginning sensibly to suffer the legitimate conse- quences of such absurd teachings, in the natural decrease of children and the growing disinclination among women to hear them, counterparted as it is by the decreasing capa. bility ‘ among men to generate them. All these things, which have been for years silently at work beneath the ex. terior of society, together with the terrific social convul- sions that have recently burst upon society externally, show conclusively that humanity is on the verge of a revolution that will mark an era in its progress; or else equally as vividly indicate the point from which it will begin to de. scend rapidly into darkness. VVhich course shall it be? step boldly to the front and stem the tide of social de- moralization and decay, whether their voices of warning shall be potent enough to cause the people to drop their masks of affected virtue, sham morality and mock modesty, and to come back to recognize themselves as in- dividuals, responsible alone to the laws of their own beings, and capable of growth in any direction, only through giv- ing to each department of their natures its proper attention. Religious devotion has had its day and failed. The world is no better morally than it was a score of centuries ago. Physically the world is constantly deteriorating. In spite of statistics, which seem to show a gradual increase in the length of life, the general standard of physical health is surely decreasing. Intellectually, only, has the world made any advancement; and this has been gained to no in. considerable degree at the expense of its physical health. ' But this intellectual advance may, perhaps, have its recom. pense to offer to the physical, if it shall show how utterly absurd it is longer to attempt to secure moral growth While the physical base is left to decay. Religion has been and still is, the deadly foe of intellect. In its domain reason, the offspring of the intellect, has no place. Intellect is, however, rapidlytgaining dominion and power among the people, and as rapidly preparing them to abandon religion to its doom, and to take up its own products and use them as the means of restoration to pristine purity, health and strength physi- cally. Nomatter if these products are now condemned by religion, they are accepted by the people; and the sway of the priest and the bigot is thus rapidly passing away. Heaven speed it on its passage. Meanwhile the evidences is approaching a culminating point._ Politically, perhaps, more evidently than in any other way, are the signs of the times pregnant of change. Imperfect systems begin, grow and culminate. They have no real, constant existence. When their fruits are corruption and dishonor, and these only, as they have come to be in this country, it requires no prophet mind to foretell their speedydissolution. A government, pretendedly of the people, has here become a huge machine by which the rights of the people are sub. jugated by those whom they have chosen to be their sex. The answer rests with those who shall have the courage to, of decayare every day becoming more apparent in all dc-‘ partments of life. It is clearly to be seen that everything . - the people without being accounted thieves. . the conditions are still more ominous. -10 l o WOOUDHULL as CIfAFLIN’S WEEKLY. Oct. 10, 1874. vants. Patriotism is dead. Self emolument alone lives, whether it be in the White House or in the petty ofiiee; whilethe measure of manhood is determined arbitrarily by the length of the purse which officials fill at the expense of The laboring masses toil on year after year, and at the end of each find them- selves more firmly bound by iron chains. They stir the soil and induce it to yield its wealth. They feed themselves nigga.rdly and clothe themselves scantily, and see the major portion of their labor go to enhance the comfort and luxury of those who never toil. They construct elegant mansions in which those, who regard them with disdain, live away their lives in idleness,_while the builders themselves must be content in the humblest cot. These classes begin to realize that there is something wrong somewhere, and they are asking in no uncertain tones, What is justice for us and it how are we to obtain it? Does it mean that we are to go on generation after generation and see the proportion of our classes constantly increasing, while those who accumu- late our products as continually decrease in numbers? Have not they, whom we have labored to feed and clothe, while they have poured over the problems of science, yet found some solution to this outrage upon us; have they not yet learned what is justice ‘between the producer and the consumer? These and other equally indicative ques- tions are rising from the toilers in every branch of industry, and unless they are answered, and that, too, "shortly and satisfactorily, they will seek a solution for themselves by the means with which they have toiled so 1ong——by brute force. Be warned in time, oh ye rich. men, _ and ye men of science! ‘Burden not this class beyond the , power of human endurance, else it will revenge itself upon you mercilessly. Socially also, is the harvest time at hand. The relations of life which nature prepared to confer happiness only upon the people, have been blasted by the eanting hypocrisy of so-called religion, until humanity groans in anguish under the bonds with which it is bound; while they who have the hardihood to assert, practically, that nature is a higher law than that which religion has framed and custom enforced, I are crushed beneath the Juggernaut of public opinion. But to these despots also do the signs of the times say, Be- ware! PARIS, France, Aug. 27, 1874. —:——-——->——+Q+—-4—-——————- Now Is the time to subscribe for the WEEKLY, so that those who have not fully read up the great Brooklyn Scan- dal may obtain a full knowledge of it from the first, as we shall shortly begin a review and “summing up” of the case, with the particular purpose in view of ‘showing its effects upon the Social Question. The frightened press assume that this Scandal has dealt Free Love its death blow, whereas, we shall show that enforced lust———legal marriagc—has been killed instead. All the back numbers containing the various statements of the parties to the Scandal can be furnished from our oflice. ' ' ' ' --—-—————>—+o+—+—-————-—- “HARPER’S BAZAR” ON STIRPICULTURE. There are many propositions for the improvement of the race of mankind, physical, intellectual and moral. The great question of questions is, How can we improve the human stock? We commence with demanding better pre- natal conditions. We object to marriage, because by it, under law and not under love the world has been filled with abortions. We freely admit that there are cases in which love is an ingredient of modern marriages, but we also aver that there are many cases in which it is not. When it exists law is not needed, and where it does not exist law cannot supply its place. Every infant that is not the fruit of an affectionate union we believe to be more or less of an abor- tion, and in order to reduce the numbers of such forlorn little ones, we demand the withdrawal of all laws, ecclesi- astical or civil, which we hold to be the primal cause of the production of such monstrosities. We claim that, in making such a proposition, we are only following nature, and lament that, in sexual matters, man can take needed lessons from the inferior animal creation. But, though we oppose all our present marriage laws as both useless and mischievous, We are truly glad to welcome an ally who works even within them to forward the general improve- ment of our race, and therefore it is that, with profound -— pleasure, we place before our numerous readers from Harpar’s.Ba2wr the following article on V “ nncxnnss MARRIAGES. “ The vigor and just development of the highest qualities of every animal race are dependent upon certain physio- logical laws. These can be easily ascertained andvobeyed, so as to secure the desired result. Man, in breeding those domestic animals which he requires to administer to his wants or pleasures, takes care to conform to the well-estab lished principles of science, and -is thus enabled to fix with the utmost precisionthe good quality he seeks in the in- ferior creature subjected to him. His horse, his dog, his cow, and even his pig and his goose, are in this way moulded, as it were, to his particular requirement. He evokes at his will fleetness, strength, fruitfulness and plump- ness, and the still higher attributes of Vdocility and faithful- ness. - ' I “ The power man thus possesses over the inferior he un- édoubtedlycan exercise to a ‘great extent upon his own sug Financially . perior race.- Careful as he is, however, in every particular of the breeding of the occupants of his stable and cow yard, he remains heedless of the most important influences in -the development of his own family. - “The marriage of man and woman, it might be supposed, would commend itself as seriously to the consideration of human beings as the pairing of those brutes of which they are so regardful. The two processes are essentially gov- erned by the same laws, and’ as these are obeyed or dis- obeyed, improvement or deterioration of race will equally result in both. Marriage, however, is generally as recklessly assumed by young lovers as it is inconsiderately sanctioned by their elders. There is not a momentary thought given to its probable effect upon the family and race. , “ In spite of all the popular denunciation of all interfer- ence with the mutual love of the young of opposite sexes, we do not hesitate to question the safety of leaving this serious matter of marriage to be decided exclusively accord- ing to their impulses. Let us confine ourselves just now merely to the physical view of the question, which to the sentimental may appear too gross and cruel for the refined and tender vision of love, but which, nevertheless, is the one with which humanity is most concerned. How seldom is the good health of the pair the conditi0n,_a.s it should be, of every marriage? So far, in fact, is this from being so, that the most attractive force in bringing young lovers to- gether and uniting them in the bonds of matrimony, is a type of physical charm inconsistent with the fullest vigor. The qualities of the beauty in vogue are tenderness, slight- ness, paleness and a diminutiveness in hands and feet, which are incompatible with a robustness of constitution. To secure these qualities all vigorous exercise must be for- gone and the generous expansiveness of nature carefully restricted’within the narrow boundaries of art. Breathing, circulation and muscular movement are carefully chetked to reduce the natural proportions to the standard of fashion. The process succeeds admirably, and the delicacy demanded is abundantly supplied. Health, of course, cannot be had into the bargain, and does not in fact seem much asked for. “ Absolute disease, strange as it may seem, is often pre- ferred to robust health. It is not presumed that disease is chosen because it is disease, but it has certain charms so conformably with the prevailing taste for delicate beauty that they are irresistible to the young. The skilled physi- of the fellest disease. The consumptive, cancerous and scrofulous taints in all their varieties often manifest them- selves in the young by an eye, expression and complexion which the ordinary observer will contemplate with delight and pronounce ‘brilliant; ’ but the doctor, with a shake of his head, will term ‘fatal.’ ” It is evident from the above that the writer has appre- ciated the magnitude of the questions descanted upon. To reconcile arbitrary copulation (the male being in power) with race improvement is, we believe, a diflicult and even a -hopeless task. If the world wants an improved human stock, love must be free, and the fetters must be taken off those who produce it. The aim to fix the affectional status of either a man or a woman, which is the base of all mar- riage systems, is another folly. John loves Mary to—day, therefore he must love her forever; the same constancy be- ing expected from her also. Is this demand according to nature? Our bodies change; every fourteen years we have a new suit of flesh and blood; but our affections-—they must be fixtures. If there be anything over which human beings cannot be considered in power, it is over their affections. We know that they may—do——-change in years, days, and sometimes momentarily; but they must not change in mar- riage or the race will deteriorate. We respectfully differ, however, from the writer of the quoted article, in the addition therein proposed. It says: “In spite of the popular denunciation of all interference with the mutual love of the young of opposite sexes, we do not hesitate to question the safety of leaving this serious matter of marriage to be decided exclusively according to their impulses.” The WEEKLY takes the world to witness that, in the matter of stirpiculture, it has never gone so far as to interfere in cases of affection. We object to the in- trusion of the priest or the magistrate on such occasions, and must consequently resolutely close the door in the face of the doctor also. The_ right education of both sexes in “unemasculated physiology” is all we can depend upon to produce the proper mating of human beings; further than that we dare not go. By admitting the right of per- sonal sovereignty we can look for an improved race of hu- ‘man beings, but never hope for such a result by its further surrender. The remainder of the article contains some well-timed if not well-placed advice, to young women, who often render themselves incapable of sexual pleasure, in. order to ‘please. It is very well to decry fashion——small waists, small feet, etc., but the curiosity of it is how comes Beam‘? For the other side of the question see the illustra tions therein. -—————»—+o>—<;-———— RENEWALS or SuBscnI1>:rroNs—We must again remind our subscribers that it is their duty when they receive a bill for the renewal of their subscrptions, to at once forward the amount or else to notify us to stop the WEEKLY. This is a matter of a few moments’ time and should be promptly at- tended to in every instance, as it Iuatter of simple justice to M. . . . . , cian will see in the qualities most admired indications only . it such doctrines are preached from the pulpit of Harper’s‘' EDUCATIONAL. ' At the Board of Education ‘in the City of New York, a circumstance lately occurred which is thus narrated by the New York Herald of Sept. 17, 1874: Now happened a queer incident, which defines the otfioial title of each instructor in the public schools to be “ teacher." The Committee on Evening Schools reported Professor Al- berto de Tornos for “professor” of the Spanish language in the Evening High School. President Neilson’s dislike for pretentious titles was shown immediately. He said that he did not believe that the regulations of the Board recognized a “professor” in a public school, and a member of the Even- ing Schools Committee replied that “teacher ” was the title meant and the one that should be inserted in the resolution. The remarks agitated an old gentleman, one of the trustees, who declared that he could not see that the Spanish language needs to be taught in public schools, and that on_ principle » he disliked the attempt to put classical, ornamental fringe on what ought to be aplain educational garb. The discus- sion awakened some other trustees, and when the resolution was voted on it was found that instead of the Board being unanimous, as upon every other question, several of its mem- bers voted against the appointment of Teacher de Tornos. ' Although we deem that the world has outgrown the the- ocracy of the ancient Jews, we respect the sturdy democracy which is exhibited in their earlier history by their rejection of titular barbarisms. We admire the simplicity of a people who refused even to their great leader “ Moses ” the title of “ His Excellency ;” whose high priest was known merely as “Aaron”—without being burdened with the prefix “ Rev- erend” or "‘ His Holiness,” or that moi'e elaborate and more barbarous monstrosity of language with which England des- ignates her clerical magnates, which would have converted the simple biblical style of “Aaron ” into “ The Most Rever- end Father in God, His Grace the Archbishop of Jerusalem.” Even their great military heroes seem to have been treated in a similar uiiceremonious manner, for their all-conquering captain is merely noted as “Joshua, the son of Nun.” With such feelings in the matter, we can well commend the action of President Neilson in objecting to admit the title “Professor” into our Public Schools. But there is another point in the discussion which also is well worthy the attention of the public; it is the impo1icy— we might add the injustice—of robbing the public for the purpose of destroying the unity of our country, and cultivat- ing anarchy in our Union, by permitting the i_nstructi0n of our children in “ foreign languages” to be introduced into our Public Schools. With our present educational force in this state, which is equal to the present money appropriation by which it is sustained, it is questionable whether it is sufl‘i- cient to give the children of the state a good and thorough training in one language, and superfiuities cannot be added except at the expense of the same. More than that, the great , glory of our country, the strong bond of union upon which we can rely more than upon any parchment, is “unity of language.” If that is to be invaded, where is the invasion to end? If such innovations are permitted to be established, in all probability, in the near future, our citizens will talk German in Pensylvania, French in Louisiana, and probably Chinese in California. In private schools, where a certain foreign tongue is a specialty, not one out of ten pupils acquires a[second language- save at the expense of the first. “flute, there are cases, many cases, in which such an acquisition is very desirable. The question is——I‘s any Board of Education justly in power to introduce it in our Public Schools at the general cost of the community? We think not. We think it an unwarranted and pernicious usurpation in Public School Officials so to or- dain. Music is a universal language, and is both necessary and useful. Drawing, unless as a nation we elect to fall be- hind Europe in the mechanical arts, is also requsite; but both these should be general, and no study that is not general ought to be admitted in our public_ Schools. Until, how- ever, we havea national Bureau of Education established in VVashington, in other words, until the nation thinks as much of its human progeny as it does of its pigs, we suppose our people will have to submit to the infliction. At present we have a perfect Babel in the book department, constantly changing, as this, that, or the other great publishing house secures the lead, notusually on the excellence of its goods, but on the strength of its purse, and we feel it our duty to protest against the adding to it of another Babel, viz: that of confusion of tongues. . o+—<—————— OUR LECTURE SEASON . We are happy to be able to announce to our friends all over the country that we have returned from our trip to Europe refreshed and strengthened in health, and eager to re-enter the lecture-field in defense and advocacy of those truths which, we believe, must finally be the foundation for the salvation of the world -from sorrow and suffering. The intense agitation of the social question through the discus- sion of the Beecher-Tilton Scandal has caused the thinking people to ask earnestly, “ What is to take the place of a social sysem which this scandal has shown to be tottering to age and decay ?" One of our principal efiorts during the coming season will be satisfactorily and rationally to answer this question, and we feel warranted-in saying in advance that when it is answered, all the doubts and fears of anarchy and confusion which now occupy the minds of the timorous, will be quickly dispelled, and the most conservative will be willing to acknowledge that it must be a happy change that will bring such a consummation. We expect to begin our season about the 1st of October. Those who desire to effect engagements any wherein the United States should make early application, as our routes Will be arranged several weeks ahead. ' ' \ ,.:»-:Ai...;..;-a-—..>::=«=e:._{-,;.-an ‘.9.-"i';;-:_\;,,_. _ H“. ‘-::a.&."j.¥"I_§';a.:..i-_- “ ‘ ‘ ‘ .-..-;,,.:~‘«v:/-{.~.:;.,.,. :’»L‘:-1-L22,-a_..._ ,: ,- 7-‘ :___. . 4;;-;r;:‘;,:;sz:a:,.~ ::-r -.3 -_.»,.-s-~, -< ~:;;2':c.;;:. :- fl .4 ‘K .. J.‘ it Oct. 10,1874. WOODHULL & CLAFLIN’S WEEKLY. 11 DEFAMATION or CHARACTER. Throughout the Tilton-Beecher case, the advocates of the cause of the pastor of Plymouth, whenever they found themselves cornered in argument, have usually thought fit to relieve their overburdened spirits by an abuse of Victoria C. Woodhull. Of course the WEEKLY hasdisdained to notice such irrelevant ob_servations in most instances, but there is a line that we must draw as a limit to our forbear- ance. That boundary we feel has been passed in the fol- lowing instance, which we quote from the N. Y. Herald of Sept. 22: “ The Irish Times has informed its readers that Mrs. Wood- hull leads the free love wing of Plymouth Church. This is only a Hibernian method of expressing a lamentable fact.” We know not what we have done to the Irish Times that it should so malign us. As to the’ indorsement of the state- ment by the N. Y. Herald, we look upon that simply as “satanic.” From the World, indeed, we might expect such treatment, but then its articles are written in such a stilled style that few read them and nobody can understand them. But a truce to prating on the subject, save to solemnly warn our opponents, that whoever after this shall dare so to slander us, as to consign us to that black pit of infamy-— Plymouth _Church—we shall hold responsible for so inali- cious and unwarranted an assertion in a court of law. -——-———>~4 NEW SUBSCRIBERS.-0111‘ friends ought never to forget that the public press, in favor of the old and worn out social system, takes every opportunity to prejudice the minds of the liberally inclined against the WEEKLY. If efforts from some quarter are not put forth to oppose this influence, it is easy to see that the grand doctrines of woman’s emancipa- tion cannot spread rapidly. We do whatever we can upon the rostrum and in the distribution, as far as we are able, of sample copies of the WEEKLY, but it must be remembered that without the personal efforts of all who are in favor of social reform, "it cannot make much headway against the or- ganized opposition that confronts it upon all sides. Every reader of the WEEKLY ought to have interest enough to se- cure at least one new subscriber. In this way’ the principles which it advocates may find their way into many a sorrow- ing heart to comfort and cheer. Let the patrons of reform papers have, first, the courage of their opinions, andthen the further courage to do what they can to spread them among their friends and neighbors. 9+-<-———-—————— ROME AND THE ROTHSCHILDS. .The priestly power is always more or less at war with the money power. Really worshiping the same deity, Mam- men, at all times and in all countries they always have been and are now jealous of one another’s advances. They are both underground workers. Like moles in their labors, you A cannot detect them in their operations, you .can only note the mischief they do on their travels. Like Joey Bagstock, in Dickens’ “ Dombey and Son,” they are both—-“ Sly, sir, sly; devilish sly!” But, although, both in their characters and in their methods of accomplishing their designs, there is great similarity between them, they much dislike and always have cordially hated one another. This has been the case from time iminemorial, and it is the case now. Priesthoods and usurers are a couple of parasites feeding on the body of labor; they are the bed-bugs and fleas of the working classes. Both of them are so insatiably greedy that they fear they will never get enough, and that is the reason that there always has been war between them in the past, and is now between Rome and the Rothschilds. ‘From the time of Charlemagne to the sixteenth century, the papacy had the advantage of the usurer. It would not permit his calling to be recognized by law in Europe. It treated it as a crime, and branded. him as a criminal. But in 1545, nine years after what is called the Reformation, interest for money was “legalized” by Henry the Eighth. Then the money changers got the whip-hand of the priesthood in England, and, since then, they have established themselves in power in all countries. Now, they really are the world’s poten- tates; and monarchs, legislators, priesthoods and presses, have been mere instruments in their hands to carry out their purposes and efl’ect whatever they pleased to decree to be performed. of the money changers of Europe. Our readers will remem- ber that when it was declared it startled the nations like a clap of thunder out of a cloudless sky. None could discern for it a cause, for every one saw that the reason given by Louis Napoleon for such a proceeding was invalid. Few knew the real cause. It was the abduction of a Jew child, Edgar Mortara, which had taken place about six months previous to the declaration of war by the French Emperor, that was the underlying reason why that potentate took up arms against Austria. But it was not the simple abduction of one child that justly stirred up the wrath of the Roths- childs. It was far more than that. The Pope claimed and still claims the right to kidnap in all countries, where he has the power to do so, all baptized Jewish children, and any Catholic, male or female, can administer the rite of baptism. We give the account of the abduction of Edgar Mortara’ from our contemporary, the Jewish Times of New York: A reputable Jewish family named Mortar-a lived at Bblogna in the year 1858, of which the father was a successful manu- facturer. One night he came late to his home and found it in possession of eight or ten servants of the Inquisition. They demanded to be shown all the children of the family. Amidst the tears" and lamentations of the mother and the calmer grief of the father._the officials selected one child, Edgar, of only seven years of age, tore him from the embraces of his parents, and carried him away to the prisons’ of the Inquisition. The cause of this strange outrage was re- luctantly told. _ It seems that a servant of the Mortaras. a Roman Catholic, whose_ character is said to have been infa- moug, had secretly baptized the child, as he affirmed. when it was ill of a dangerous disease. But her story was contra- dicted by the parents, and she seems to have been wholly un- worthy of belief. She had told the priests of what she had done, and the Church had resolved to maintain its-claim to the possession of its unconscious convert. In the morning the boy was 13130861 in a carriage and hurried away to Rome. And now began the long and fruitless pursuit of their lost child by the wretched parents. They followed him to Rome; they besought the officials of the papal court to restore him to their arms; they saw Antonelli, and strove in vain to con- vince him by proper testimony that the servant was a profli- gate and a liar. He refused to interfere; but they were told mockingly by the priests that if they would become Christians they might regain their child. The parents were permitted to see their Edgar in the presence of his captors, The boy seemed anxious to follow them home, but he was again hurried away to a distant convent at Alatri. Here, too, the Jewish parents followed him secretly, and were driven away by the priests, and were even in danger of ill-treatment from the fanatical populace. It was no longer safe for a Jew and Jewess in 1858 to travel far in the papal dominions, But the story of the abduction of Edgar M01-tam became known to all the Jews of Europe and America, and an in- tense resentment filled all the powerful ]_'3,c9_ The page in- sult of the papal court might weii seem the most cruel they had yet endured. What Jewish child was safe, what Jewish family might I101? Suffer the fate of the Mortaras, if the power of the priests Were equal to their audacity and pride? Europe rang with the remonstrances and the lamentations of the Jews. The memory Of their ceaseless sorrows in the past seemed renewed with fresh bitterness. They saw once more the burnings, the tortures and the exactions, the ban- ishments, the robberies of English kings and French Cru- saders, the rage of Arbaes and Torquemada, and the mocking tenderness of German lords. Yet the Jews in their afllic- tion found many defenders. The liberal press of France, England and America denounced the cruelty of Pius IX., and even calm and enlightened Catholics denied that any such extravagant right to seize the children of heretics or un- believers was inherent in St. Peter’s chair. But the Pope refused to give up the child even at the solicitations of foreign courts and powerful influence, and the Umvcrs‘ and the Civilitw Cattolica. enlarged on the happy fate of Edgar Mortara. They pointed out that the right to seize Jewish children was one that the church had always claimed. They asserted that the authority of the natural parent was as nothing to that of the spiritual. They assured the Jews that their involuntary convert would never be given up, and that the Church had made him its own. The Mortaras never regained their child. Edgar grew up in a convent, forgot his parents, and has become, it is said, a priest. The Pope and the Jesuits mocked at the impotent rage of the Jews. The fatal insult they had inflicted upon a sensitive race seemed never to be avenged. Yet the moment of retribution at last arrived. The papacy fell into ruin while proclaiming to the world its own infallibility, and in the wreck of the French Empire the Pope was hurled forever from his temporal throne. It is said that of all his Italian foes. the most resolute and active have been the Jews; that the Italian press owes much of ~ its brilliancy and vigor to the gifted offspring of the rabbinical schools, and that with keen sarcasm and unsparing ridicule the Jews have never ceased to assail the Jesuits and the priests, who still assert their right to snatch children from their parents and exercise those repulsive acts of persecution thatoifend the plainest principles of humanity and of civilization. At the time of the abduction, Austria was the sword of the Papacy, and France was powerless at the Vatican. It was not until the battles of Solferino and Magenta had been fought, after peace had been purchased by the surrender of Austrian power in Italy and the sequestrationof a very con- siderable part of the domain of the Papacy itself, that France regained power in Rome. That Louis Napoleon had no hand in the abduction of the child, Edgar Mortara, was proved by a letter he wrote to Pio None on that occasion, a translation of which was published in the New York Herald at the time, wherein the French Emperor earnestly entreated the Pope “ not to make so antiquated a claim, which would be sure to cause trouble.” .Pio None answered “ that he had only done his duty as a Christian Pontiff in the matter, and that he could not act otherwise.” After this answer, Sir Moses Montefiore, of London, the great Jew negotiator, was sent to the Vatican, but he fared far worse than the Emperor of France. The Pope treated him somewhat after the style the Grand Master of the Knights Templars in Ivan- hoe treated the J cw-—Isaac, of York. It is believed that he was even worse entertained than the latter worthy. For the Grand Master did condescend to receive the letter of Isaac from the hand of a Christian, inasmuch as he said, “ Com- rade, take thou the letter from the dog and give it unto me; I touch not misbelievers, save with the sword;” whereas, it is asserted, that the Pope refused an audience to Sir Moses j Montefiore. _ The last French and Austrian war is a proof of the truth , I of this statement. It exposes the underground movements We do not absolutely aflirm this last statement to be an exact fact, but we do assert that the mission of Sir Moses Montefiore was absolutely fruitless. There was no further effort at negotiation. Three months afterward the blow fell, and the European money-holders struck down Austria, the friend of the Pope, with the arm of France. The settle- ment that followed the war proves satisfactorily the truth of this assertion, for, at its close, the Pope suffered far more than Austria. What had Pio Nono done that he should be shorn of more than half of his territory? It was the pound of flesh the modern Shylocks justly claimed from their im- becile oppressor, as he lay prostrate at their feet. They did not care a straw for the honor of having conquered their fee, but their intent was to teach him better manners in future, and to warn him of the danger of rousing the ire of the kings of the kings of Europe. But, notwithstanding the force thus applied, the Pope has never given up the real point at issue-—viz., “his right to abduct all baptized Jews, wherever he can enforce it.” Nor is the battle between the Pontiff and the money-changers yet concluded, although the latter -parties have more_,,than once tendered the olive bianch to the Catholic Church. The first time they did so was when Mr. Peabody, the great banker, went to Rome, and was more successful than Sir Moses Montefiore in his embassage. He knew how to deal with the Vatican. The New York Herald stated, at the time of his visit, that he dropped five millions of francs into the Papal treasury chest. If you ask for what? we answer, for silence on the crime of the “legalization” of usury. Since then, some two years before the capture of Rome by Victor Emmanuel, the late Rothschild, of Paris, who had partially agreed to loan the latter potentate sixty millions of florins,-withdrew from his engagement on the singular pre- text “that he feared it might be used to the detriment of the Italian clergy.” How is that for “ high” from a Jew? The reason for all those love-taps from the money-changers is obvious. The last thing they‘.desire is to drive the Vati- can to. extreme measures. The cession of Rome to Victor Emanuel and the destruction of the temporal sovereignty of the Pope was no part of theirgplan. The late Rothschild, of Paris, would have much rather used his money to keep the Pope, in than to turn him out of, Rome. In Rome the money- changer had him fast with the Papal loan. That tie is now severed; The “legalization” of interest for money is the foundation of the modern financial system. That is now pressing the life out of the peoples; it is the mother of the national debt system, and that necessitated the paper money system, which has made money cheap; and in making money, which is the exchange for labor, cheap, it has made labor cheap, and beggared the masses who perform it. But the time is near at hand when open war will be de- clared between the Papacy and the Rothschilds. As to the Papal loan, at six per cent. interest, we shall be told that that was not borrowed by Pio Nono but by the secular government of Rome. Whether it was or not the seizure of Rome by Victor Emmanuel frees Pio Nono from it, for the debts go with the estate. When the priests air the subject of usury or interest for money they will not strike wildly. Our . friends, the labor reformers, are now, and have been for a time, engaged in conflict with it. Every sensible man knows that interest for money is unjust, and all the world’s great legislators—Moses, Aristotle, Jesus and Mohammed-—have condemned it. But, per contra, we maintain that if Apleases to loan money to B at any interest upon which the parties may agree, he has the right so to do. Communal laws have no right to override individual sovereignty. Yet, we per. fectly agree with those who attack our present financial sys- tem as an uneconomical and cruel system that is the bane of civilization and the merciless robber of all wealth-pro- ducers. How, then, can it be annihilated? Why, by an. nulling the law that sustains the usurer. Usury is a crime that cannot in itself do much harm, but the “legalization” of it, that is the arming of it with communal power, has en- . ‘abled it to crucify the masses of mankind. The base of the national debt system 1S the “legalization” of usury. De- prive money of that usurped power and it must fall into dust. Much money will never be loaned at interest when there is no law to recover that. interest, and we maintain that there should be not only no law to recover the interest, but that, as the loaning of money is not a transaction in which money acts in its only legitimate capacity, viz.: As a medium of exchange for labor, it should be looked at as a ' credit affair, and there should be no law to recover the princi- pal also. What we whisper we believe and trust will soon be trumpetedithroughout the world by the Vatican. Every. thing shows that since the declaration of the infallibility of the Pope, and the consequent dissolution of the firm of Priest, King & Co., that Rome has taken a new departure. Catholic papers, such as the Irish World,’ the Sumlcty Demo- crat and many others, based on republican or democratic principles, have their hundreds of thousands of subscribers, which twenty years ago would not have been supported or even tolerated by their co-rcligionists. The Papacy, having lost its former base, the good will of governments, is naturally turning for support to the masses. In order to ob- tain that it cannot do anything better than unlimber its guns against the “legalization” of usury. We believe that it" will do so, and trust that this number of the WEEKLY may prove to be the “Maverick” to let in light upon the battle that is now being waged between Rome and the Roths- ' childs. g+_.4_..___ MISCELLANEOUS. PEARLS FROM THE SEA or THOUGHT. SELECTED BY LAURA CUPPY SMITH. “ Christianity is now the established religion. He who attempts to impugn it must be contented -to behold mur- derers and traitors take precedence of him in public opinion, though if his genius be equal to his courage, and assisted by a peculiar condition of circumstances, future ages may exalt him to a divinity, and persecute others in his name, as he was persecuted in the name of his predecessor in the homage of the World.”-.-PERCY Brscnn SHELLY. “You may build your Capitol of granite, and pile it high as the Rocky Mountains; if it is founded on or mixed with iniquity, the pulse of a girl can in time beat it down.”— ‘ WENDELL PHILLIPS. A — ‘ “ A divine person is the prophecy of the mind; a friend is the hope of the heart; our beatitude waits for the fulfillment of these two.”-EMERSON. ‘ - “Who ever passed the tomb of Abelarcl and Heloise, in the ground of Pere la Chaise, without a heart-swell? HENRY WARD Bimcnne. ' ‘ reason. . follow from the premises, nor anything said by me on the 12 WOODHULL J5 GLAFLIN’S WEEKLY. , ‘ Oct. l’), i “ It is impossible to be a hypocrite and to be brave at the ame instant.”——THoMAs Pxmm. H “No man finds in a woman’s soul the revelation of a rarer self, receiving it into his heart as an incentive to a higher life,_ who ever loses it wholly or who ever forgets the gentle face that was its visible type.”——MARY CLEMMER Atrrcs. “ If ever you have so loved that all cold prudence, all selfish, worldly considerations have gone down like driftwood be- fore a river flooded with new rain from heaven, sothat you even forget yourself and were ready to cast your whole being into the chasm of existence as an oifering before the feet of another, /give thanks to God that you have had one glimpse of heaven. that so divine a guest could enter and possess your soul.”——HARn.Ir:r Bnnonnn Srown; ' “I love my fellow-men. The worst I know I would do good to. VVill death change me so that I shall sit among the lazy saints, turning a deaf ear to the sore complaints of souls that su1fer?”—JoHN G. WHITTIER. “A creed sometimes remains outside the mind, encrusting and petrifying it against all other influences addressed to the higher parts of our nature; manifesting its power by not suffering any fresh and living conviction to get in, but itself doing nothing for the mind or heart, except standin g sentinel over them to keep them vacant.”—JoHN STUART MILL. “The world’s old; But the old world waits the hour to be renewed. Toward which, new hearts in undivided growth Must quicken and increase to multitude In new dynasties of the race of men- Developed whence, shall grow spontaneously New churches, new ceremonies, new laws Admitting freedom, new societies Excluding falsehood.” —G. B. BROWNING. _ “All injustice rights itself in time.”—SUMNER. “ Love opens the door to divi’nestlife.”—ANON. ~ A FOLLOWER OF JESUS. With a public lecturer, truth, regardless of all things else, should be paramount. When this is not obvious, suspicion is thrown on the speaker’s best utterances; and, touching pub- lic morals", an earnest seriousness should be visible, to give confidence, and have his words effectual. In this day of light and progress ( ?) all who call themselves spirituaiists, and who propose to level all the mountains of error, should, of all people, foster truth most tenderly; for, a present victory resting upon ingenious equivocation, or any false foundation, is at best short lived. I regret to observe that Br. J amieson, in replying to me, has seen fit to resort to prevarication and wit in order to avoid the shafts of truth. ' He sets out with either a willful or ignorant perversion of facts. The first proposition in regard to Jesus, which he deigned to notice, the merest tyro in logic knows, was ahypo- thetical judgment, of which proof cannot legitimately be de- manded. He says: “ Mr. Eades asserts,” when there is no assertion in any part of it, thus changing it to the categorical. In the first part, the saying that Jesus represented the attri- butes of Deity better than all the Universe besides, was con- ditioned by these words: “ So far as we. have knowlege, and the truth of his biography,” and the focalizing in him all spiritual truth, was conditioned by may, and predicated upon the same; a positive, let alone an “unwarrantable assertion” nowhere appearing. He, by changing the judgment and terming it an “ unwarrantable statement,” then demanding ‘proof, only shows into what straits he felt himself driven. He, in this perversion, was either willful or ignorant. He was either ignorant of the canons of logic, or he willfully perverted the judgment. If the latter, and he feel disposed to be honest, my advice would be, for him to take off his hat, and walk manfully up to the confessional. If the former, I would advise him to study, in his closet, the works of Sir Wm. Hamilton (Philos. and Logic,) with John Stuart Mill’s criti- cism, together with Archbishop Thompson’s laws of thought, for at least twelve calendar months. Then for six months more, study the New Testament under a spiritually enlight- ened teacher, then he may well appear in the lecture field, when he will bear a. very different testimony in regard to the honest, loving Jesus than what he does now. If I have read correctly, he has said that spiritualists should criticise each other, and expose their fallacies; but when this was uttered, the probability is, that he had forgotten that his house was 3,130 made of glass. He affects astonishment at my laying aside my modesty and rushing into print, and doubtless wishes I had not: when, if rightly informed, I Was in print when he was in his ’ cradle; so the lack of modesty seems to be on the other side of the equation! Bro. J. says: “ We may now expect some- thing brilliant from his (Mr. Eeades’) pen.” Now, I do not propose to offer anything “ brilliant,” but certainly desire to offer that which is true; but from what I have seen I regret very sincerely to be compelled to say that I have no justifia- ble grounds to expect from his pen either the one or the other. I 1 very readily confess that the proposition next quoted by him: “Riches and bliss are incompatible,” is aflirmative—-a A categorical judgment of which proof may be demanded, but it does not follow, neither is it true to assert that, “ according to Mr. Eades, poverty is bliss,” which he does with a deal of quizzical fun-making and repartee; but repartee is not The conclusion he has reached does not logically subject. ' Riches and poverty are antinomics—were there nothing between them~—no other possible state of existence but riches or povpe-cty——there would be some excuse for his deduction, but as it is there are no number of links in a correct chain of reasoning that could reach his conclusion. Who does not know that if all would comply with and follow the teachings of Christ, that there would be neither rich nor poor. but quantum sujfictt, and consequent happiness for all. But ire falsely accuses me, just as he does Jesus, of advocating pov- erty as the true means of bliss! See his mode of reasoning: Riches cannot produce bliss, . , Riches and povertygzrc incompatible, Ergo, poverty is bliss! ' The merest tyro in logic can’t fail to see the syllogistic saltus here, which is a plain violation of Rule 4, Hamilton’s Logic, and this he expects the public to accept as sound rea- son! It seems like a mere quirk, not to say dishonesty. But he says he does “ not understand what Mr. Eades is talking about.” If so, this must be accepted as a satisfactory apology. Because the “whole world are laboring to get rich,” and in every possible. way striving to get something more from their fellow men than what they give (which is the principal mode of acquiring riches), is no proof whatever that riches are compatible with bliss, or that this course will not end in misery. It is no marvel that the good Jesus decried against it. The great apostle sets it in the true light: “ Hav- ing food and raiment let us therewith be content. But they that will be rich fall into many‘ foolish and hurtful lusts, which drown men in destruction and perdition. For the love of money is the root of all evil.”-1 Tim., 8-9 x. I am happy to unite with Bro. J. in denouncing salaried preachers; none such can be counted among the followers of Jesus. But what he says about universal famine being a blessing in Eades’§view, is in'_. keeping with his other reason- ing which I have noticed. It belongs as much to Bro. J. to prove the aflirmative as it does to me to prove the negative of the question: “Are riches and bliss compatible?” I have oiferedthe most con- spicuous instance on record to prove my position——and can give others, sacred and profane, almost without number- but so far he has failed to find one single instance to support his position. Hear again the wise man: “ Doth not wisdom cry at the entry of the city and coming in at the doors. Unto you, 0 men, I call, and my voice is to the sons of men. Re- ceive my instruction and not silver, knowledge rather than choice gold. * * He that trusteth in riches shall fall; but the righteous shall flourish as a branch.”—Prov. viii. 1, 3, 10; and xi. 28. ’ — The poet Pope shows that riches are incompatible with bliss, agreeing with Paul, whom I have quoted; and Burns shows the possibility of happiness‘ even in poverty. Experience has taught me, and will ultimately teach him, that riches cannot produce bliss, and he ought, for very shame, either to give some proof—philosophical, logical or spiritual-Zthat it can, or else yield the point. Bro. .T. blunders as badly in accusing Jesus of advo- cating poverty as he does in accusing the writer. He takes not into the account the promises of Jesus to those who sell all and give to the poor. He, Jesus, looking forward to the larger community than the little one over which He then presided, with all things in common, and which He and His disciples enjoyed, He said: “There is no man that hath left house, or brethren, or sisters, or father, or mother, or wife, or children or lands for my sake and the Gospel, but he shall receive an hundred fold now in this time—houses, and brethren, and sisters, and mothers, and children, and lands, and persecution.”--Mark x: 29-30. Here is where the rub comes. A little persecution does not seem afair exchange for the wife. Had Jesus only promised anhundred fold of wives, as He did of other things, just’ as the parties might agree, who knows but what He might have secured Bro. J . as one among His most ardent supporters. The arguments he now offers in support of the proposition that Jesus has no fol- lowers, were they valid, would prove that he nor any other man ever had a follower. A man is a follower of another so long as he adheres to his doctrine and teaching and obeys him, so far as he is able. Nor God, nor Jesus, nor Reason could ask more, nor would either deny that such was his fol- lower. So I re-affirm the proposition that Jesus has follow- ers, and if Bro. J. cannot include Mr. Eades in the n umber, and will point out to him in what respect he does not follow him, he will receive the thanks of Mr. Eades, who will promise to mend his ways. Brother J. seems still unable to see the possibility of forsaking, and hating, and loving the sister. I will try to make it plain: The same reasons apply to the sis- ter which was given for the wife, husband, etc. Torcome into the Christ—life and conditions. All the narrow, selfish rela- tion must he forsaken in order to obtain the hundred fold re- lation. So the sister in the selfish relation is hated and in the spiritual and universal is loved. The sister in the new rela- lation is no more the same sister than the woman is the wife —the natural being superseded by and giving place to a spiritural relation when the one hundred is loved as one. Am I now understood? Christ taugh.t us to lay up spiritual treasure. knowing full well that happiness based on anything that can perish will perish and leave the soul destitute. Philosophers, from Plato to Hamilton, agree that the ego and non-ego are contradictory and distinct—have no relation to each other by touch. Hence it were silly to attempt a founda- tion for spirit-happiness with riches or any material body or thing, either of wife, or husband, or house, or children. All these change and vanish. Thackeray well expresses it: “ Oaths mutually sworn, invocation of heaven, and priestly ceremonies and fond belief——a love so fond and faithful that it never doubted it should live forever—are of no avail. It dies in spite of all the bans of the priests. It has its course like all mortal things—its beginning, its progress and decay. It buds and blossoms into sunshine, and withers and dies.’ What argument, then, have we for basing spirit-happiness on any of these things? None !—absolutely NONE. The matter, then, rests just here: whether we prefer treasures that perish to those that do not. These teachings of Christ, so spiritually sublime, and more, very much more of similar import, never entered the “ noggins ” of the heathen, of whom he has given no new light, yet are so highly eulogized by Bro. J. The words of Jesus: “Deny thyself and take up thy cross and follow me,” were not an empty sound. A few have done so, and such are veritably His followers beyond a peradventure or- possible doubt, the truth of which no amount of wit and twaddle can shake, and any further denial of the fact would seem to be nothing short of madness or unadulterated obsti- nacy. ' ‘ v It is a mistake to say that “the early Christians perceived the absurdity of claiming to be the followers of Christ, and originated a spiritual bankrupt act.” It was the seceders who did this. The true Christians, while any existed, ac- cording to Gibbon and other historians, followed Christ in their practical lives, never dreaming of a vicarious atone- ment. All those councils, Nice and others, were anti- Christian councils. . Bro. J. exhibits the same unsound reasoning in what he’ says respecting the be-thyself-doctrine (and which he says Christ had not sense enough to teach) that he has in other places-—but I will not further worry the patience of the reader to point it out. Am glad to learn that, by implica- tion, he finds it necessary for men to either restrain them- selves or be restrained, though he does not directly say so. With one more effort I think he will get to believe the pros- titute ought to hear and obey Christ; _ that the gambler an-d drunkard ought to be something else than what they are. But why? According to his theory gambling and prostitu- tion are their chosen modes toget riches on which to build their happiness. Gamblers who have money to change ands think this way to be. no worse than for a clergyman to cheat his neighbor in a horse trade. The prostitute prefers this to making shirts in a cold, lonely, dark garret at eight cents apiece. Now, logically, the man whose profession is that of gambler is all the time “ being himself,” whether he is gamb- ling or not. If he is not himself while gambling, who is be? He is either himself or somebody else. If he is somebody else, he is not accountable to God or man for his acts. The same holds good with the prostitute, also the drinker, whom Bro. Jamieson says is not himself when he is drunk! Con- venient subterfuge, surely, to exculpate the guilty! There is another kind of drunkenness which inebriates worse than the juice of grapes. good Jesus thinks the man is as mean as the woman. Among other good sayings that the heathen had not thought of was this: “Whosoever looketh upon a woman to lust after her, hath committed adultery already with her in his heart.” Lust drunk is quite as bad as brandy drunk; and all those who practice sexual connection, for the sake merely of gratifying the sexual appetite, are drunkards, and, “being them- selves” and nobody else. All such are the followers of the great whore of Babylon, spoken of in Revelations. “ with whom the kings of the earth have committed fornication, and are made drunk with the wine of her fornication ”—Rev. xvii, 12. According, as I understand Bro. J ., persons getting drunk with this or any other wine, and losing self-control, are not themselves(!) But he does not tell us who they are. One thing is certain, they are being in both cases precisely what they desire to be. I see no way for a man to entirely avoid these drunken conditions than to take the counsel of Jesus and deny himself, both of grape juice and looking on women to lust after them, for “lust, when it is conceived, bringeth forth sin, and sin, when it is finished, bringeth forth death.” In closing, I will thank the Spiritualists and editors» for ex- posing the corruptions, bondage and slavery that exists in and is cloaked under monogamy: but allow me to add that, in my opinion, free-love is not the remedy if it means un- bridled sexual intercourse between any couple, at any time and place, where and when the parties may mutually agree upon. H. L. EADES, South Union, Ky. WHAT IS A NEWSPAPER? Organs that gentleman play To answer the tastejof the day, Whatever it be, They hit on the key, And pipe in full concert away. News from all countries and climes, Advertisements, essays and rhymes, Mixed up with all sorts Of (f)lying reports, And published at regular times. Articles able and wise, At least, in the editor‘s eyes, And logic so grand That few understand To what in the World itfiapplies. Statistics, reflections, reviews, Little scraps to instruct and amuse, And lengthy debate Upon matters of state For wise-headed folks to peruse. And funds as they were and are, And quibbles and quirks of the bar, And every week A clever critique On some rising theatrical star. The ages of Jupiter’s moons, The stealing of somebody’s spoons, The state of the crops, The style of the fops, And the wit of the public bufioons. Lists of all physical ills, Banished by somebody’s pills; Till you ask with surprise Why any one dies, Or what’s the disorder that kills. Who has got married, to whom; Who were cut off in their bloom; Who has had birth . On this sorrow-stained earth, And who totters fast to the tomb. The prices of cattle and grain; Directions to dig and to drain. But ’twould take me too long To tell you in song A quarter of what they contain. —-Dublin General Advertiser. W. F. JAMIESON is engaged to return to Boston for the Sundays of Oct. Will receive applications for week-evening lectures in vicinity of Boston. Address No. 9 Montgomery place, Boston, Mass. - ' It is sexual drunkenness, in which our ‘ ‘K ‘ ;—~-'. f. ..s;;.-.-..¢v:_L:..z - ..m«._. ''‘-i -: V‘ Oct. 10, 1874. WOODHULL & CLAFLIN’S WEEKLY. 13 [From Hull‘s Crucible] PERSECUTION. Editors Hull’s Cruc/L'ble—I possess that sense of justice which will not allow me to see a great wrong done to either friend or foe without raising myvoiee by way of protest against it. When a great wrong is perpetrated under the seal of the authority of the law, the public shrivel up before the august presence of the devil in red tape, as if laboring undertlie delusion that right and law are synonymous. But _ injustice may be, and is practiced by the collective assent of the people through their city officials and representatives. Vfhen an individual violates the law we can reach him im- mediately. But when representatives, lawyers and coroners violate all equity and justice, there is no way to reach them save through reform or revolution, and the incipient stage of reform or revolution is that method of protest which either by tongue or pen commands the public ear. It is true that a certain kind of protection is guaranteed to individuals, trades and professions, but that protection is necessarily based on the knowledge of those who administer the laws, as in the case of a coroner's inquest. If a Dogberry presides over the proceedings of a “ crowner’s quest court,” and the professors of metervjd medica are lamentably igno- rant both of the physiology of man and the nature of poison, we may expect that physicians of a radical tendency of thought like Dr. Dillingharn, of 21 Indiana Place, will not only be misunderstood, but purposely maligned by the po- litically poised coroner and appointed physicians, who View an autopsy of a dead man with an eye to the “ golden calf.” Radicalism in profession is as much persecuted as radical- ism in creeds, and the doctor who will not worship at the shrine of certain medical beliefs will assuredly find his cal- vary in a coroner’s court of inquest. It has proved so in the case of Dr. Dillingham, a physician of forty-seven years’ practice and experience, whose reputation as a skillful, deep- thinking, careful physician has been impeached by the ig- norance and stupidity of a money-making coroner and in- viclious fellow-practitioner. The doctor is a Spiritualist and radical of the ultra type, and carries his growth into, his pro- fession. The owls of materia medica are on the qm' rice for a chance to stab the man of mental independence. A chance occurred, and they gave unmistakable evidence of their presence. It appears that about a year ago Dr. Dillingham attended a sick infant, and, among other things, administered gelsemi- num. The drug remained in the keeping of the family for over a year, when a male member of the family was taken sick. The sickness was of a peculiar nature, more intimately connected with the social evil than the friends of the family or the doctor who was called in to attend the case knew of. The disease culminated in syphilitic rheumatism, and no doubt would have killed the man without the assistance of any kind of poison. Some friends of the family gave a dose of the gelseminum, used a yeartprevious in the case of the in- fant, and the man died. A doctor was called in, who, sup- posing that the gelseminum had killed the man, called a coroner’s inquest, and these wiseacres decided that the drug had killed the man, and censured Dr. Dillingham, although he had not administered it to the deceased. The doctor proved at the inquest that the gelseminum did not kill the man, since other persons had taken twice the dose which he had taken; and further stated that no doctor had or could prove that it was an absolute poison. A An appeal to the public is the right of theinj ured citizen and doctor, and though he, in his proud contempt of the whole af- fair, does not deign to reply to the absurd verdict, I do, and declare the verdict of the coroner’s jury to be whittled out of professional persecution of Dr. Dillingham by a brother professor, who is envious of the doctor’s renown as a skillful practitioner. It is evident that the time is coming when Spiritualists and radicals of all trades and professions must stand by each other, and I earnestly request all Spiritualists and radicals of Boston and vicinity to patronize Dr. Dilling- ham, of 21 Indiana Place, and show the cowardly pharisees of either creeds or professions that we will resist all such petty persecutions to the_death. In any event, if we are sick, we need a progressive physician and an honest man, and that man is Dr. Dillingham, of 21 Indiana Place, Boston. A. HIGGINS, Jn. H. B. B.’S RESCUE OF VVOMAN SUFFRAGE. “ H. B. B.,” of the Woman’s Journal, seems determined to write himself down an ass. In an article very immoder- ately eu logistic of Beecher, as well as grossly abusive of Tilton and Moulton, H. B. B. claims to have assisted to rescue the woman suffrage cause from the hands of these men and their associates. By “associates ’.’ he means Mrs. Stanton and Susan B. Anthony. Why, H. B. B. is not worthy to unloose the latchets of the shoes of these. women-. He “rescue” a cause from their hands! It would be like a baby rescuing its wet nurse. The cause of woman suffrage, as everybody knows, has “ rescued” H. B. B. from the inevitable oblivion that awaited him, in consequence of the lucky accident that he was tied to the apron strings of Lucy Stone. But for this" fact the cause could and would, in all human probability, never have reached or rescued H. B. B. from the obscurity to which he naturally belongs. Just as if the suffrage cause, or any other cause, belonged to anybody in particular, or could be taken and re-taken possession of, and hawked about like the ark of the cove- nant of the old Hebrews! Yet this is H. B. B.’s idea of the nature of a “ cause,” or of truth, which is the same thing. H. B. B. is trying to mix up woman suffrage with the Beecher-Tilton controversy, and he proposes to harness it to the car of Beecher, as a good, strong, safe and sure salva- tion. . H. B. B. two years ago harnessed his ark of the covenant to Gen. Ulysses S. Grant, for which he has repented and con- fessed, and apologised and explained ever since. His equal want of sense will become, even to himself, very apparent n a few years, for trying to harness it to Beecher, or to “rescue” it from anybody. But when H. B. B. talks about rescuing the cause of woman suffrage from the hands of such women as Mrs. Stanton and Susan B. Anthony, he simply writes himself down a veritable ass.—Earlm'lle Transcript, Ill. DEACON J ONES” EXPERIENCE. _ ARKANSAS conrnnnncn, 1874. Yer right when you lays it down, Parson, That the flesh is weak and a. snare; And to keep yer plow in the furrow When yer cattle begins to rare Ain’t no sure thing. And between us, The same may be said of prayer! Why, I stood the jokes, on the river. Of the boys, when the critters found That I”d jined the Church, and the snicker That, maybe ye mind, went round ' The day I sat down with the mourners In the old camp-meetin’ groundl I stood all that, and I reckon I might, at a pinch, stood more- For the boys they represents Baal, And I stands as the Book of the Law,’ For it seemed like a moral scrimmage » In holdin’ agin their jaw. But thar’s crosses a. Christian suffers, As hezn’t got that pretense—- Things with no moral purpose, Things ez hez got no sense; Things ez, somehow, no profit ~ Will cover their first expense. Ez how! I was jist last evenin‘ - Addressin’ the Throne of Grace, And mother knelt in the corner, And each of the boys in his place, When that sneaking pup of Keziah’s To J onathan’s cat giv chase! I never let on to mind ’em, I never let on to hear, But drove that prayer down the furrow With the cat hidin’ under my cheer, And Keziah a whisperin’ “ sic her!” And mother a sayin’ “ you dare!” I asked for a light for the heathen, - ~ To guide on his narrer track, ‘ With that dog and that cat jest waltzin’, And J onathan’s face jest black, When the pup made a. rush, and the kitten-— Dropped down on the small of my back. Yet, I think, with the Lords assistance, I might have continnered then, If gettin’ her holt, that kitten Hedn’t dropped her claws in me-when It somehow reached the “ Old Adam.” And I jumped to my feet with “ Amen!” So ye’r right when you say it, Parson, That the flesh is weak and a snare, And to keep yer plow in the furrow When yer cattle begins to rare Ain’t no sure thing. And between us, I say it’s jist so with prayer. Bmrr HARTE. OLIFE LO GAN’S HARDSHIPS. “A1ady in Connecticut, a strong, robust, active woman wife of a prominent citizen of the Nutmeg State, was one day talking with me about my work, and receiving with (as I grievously suspected) polite doubts my account of the hard- ships of the life, whenl proposed to her that she should accompany me on a little tourI was making in New England. She was pleased with the novelty of the idea, and agreed to it, “just for the fun of the thing,” and to see what lecuring ‘Was like from a practical point of view. The trip was one of the very easiest that any lecturer can hope to arrange, comprising only towns round about Boston, not many hours apart, and all connected by railway. But it included a few of the peculiar trials of the lecturer’s life, such as getting out of a warm bed every morning at 6 o’clock. in cold and bleak weather; hurrying to railway depots in the early wintry dawn; jostling through crowds; rushing after baggage; eat- ing picked-up meals at railway stations, and at irregular hours; an occasional night arrival at our destination, and sombre searchings in the dark for “the'committee;" a ride or two over frozen roads in jolting omnibuses to cheerless rooms in village inns ; various examples of unutterable cookery; unpacking trunks and dressing for the lecture-room in a, jaded, worn, half-fainting, wholly unhappy state, and observation then of the fact that the lecturer was expected to be as fresh as a daisy, as blooming as a rose, and as sprightly as a spring chicken. And the result was that on the morning of the sixth day my robust companion was com- pletely hors dc combat. It was a rather gloomy parting, as my friend shook hands with me to return to her peaceful and comfortable home, while I went on with the same life, only worse, with my resting spell in the dim distance of the coming Spring. ‘I have got a new light on this business, my dear,’ she said. ‘ I used to think one hundred dollars a night was fair pay for your work ;— but now I think you ought to have about a million.’ ”—Olz'oe Logan in the Galaxy. This is a specimen of the reckless exaggeration which passes ‘current for first-class literature in our magazines. With ‘ Beecher to err. women are far superior in all that constitutes true woman- hood to any daubers of high-colored word-pictures, redolent of stagyness and falsity. ‘What a “ robust companion” that must have been to be hers dc combat in six days, with no house-keeping cares, no financial anxiety, and nothing to do but travel forty or fifty miles a. day and eat! Many as good speakers as Olive Logan in the reform ranks get but $100 per month for eight or nine lectures, and are glad to be employed two-thirds of the time at that price, though the compensation, it must be admitted, is far too small. But, then, they insist on telling -truth, instead of popular fiction, and don’t make wry faces about nothing. Olive Logan a few years ago wrote a book, all about her marriage and the delights of monogaxny. Her views on the marriage question are doubtless as accurate, rational and exact as her deductions from her experiences as a lecturer. (What she needs is a transcontinental tour, per mule and wagon, on a. pocket and stomach as nearly empty as com- patible with the accomplishment of a journey. A few “ picked-up meals ” would then be appreciated. I ' ' A. CRIDGE. [Burli/nylon (Iowa) Da.ily.] SILLY. Scribner’s Magazine for October contains a short article on the Beecher matter, written by Dr. Holland. Sensible . people. who may have admired Dr. Holland‘, heretofore, will be ashamed of him now. The article is the weakest, siiliest, most bigoted squib that has been printed for many a day. There is but one point to it, and that is, that simply because Mr. Beecher is the man accused, the whole story is a lie. The ground that Dr. H. takes, is that it is impossible for Many people who ‘have despised and mis- trusted him for many years, don’t think so. Dr. Holland’: impudent assumption that Beecher “has carried a. pure ‘ name through life,” is an insult to the intelligence of the public who have arnaigned that distinguished charlatan more than once before. “ Prep/osterous ” and _“ absurd ” and “brutal” and “impossible” are big words, but there is no logic or evidence in them. The sanctity of Mr. Beecher’s personal character is the only reed which his friends ha e had to lean upon, and it is a very frail one. He is not the first sanctimonious hypocrite who has been unmasked. These pious Puritans who prate of his infallibility profess to be horrified with the doctrine of to claim such a thing. But if that quiet Italian Christian gentleman were a Protestant Brooklyn rode, it would be all right. TAKE THE CHILDREN OUT on THE MILLS. This is the plainest lesson of the terrible Fall River disas- ter. Here, all through the commonwealth of Massachusetts, the public schools have been open for three weeks, and yet in one of the most spirited communities in the State, the fourth and fifth stories of a cotton mill are full of chidren, and the carelessness of a boy occasions a confiagration, which instantly paralyzes their infantile judgments and snatches away two score of them to deaths of agony, and in- flicts life—long injuries upon as many more. Why weren’t those boys and girls in the public school? Before the last legislature convened, and again while it was in session, we took occasion to invoke the authority of the State of Massa- chusetts in behalf of these children. We said that they were ignorant, the children largely of immigrants, ubject to - their own caprice and the unwise greed of their parents and their employers, and that it was time for the State to bare the sword of its wise authority in their behalf and compel them to attend the schools, whether they would or not. We out of the market, their paernts and those who should sup- port them during their infancy would experience a rise of wages amply sufficient to compensate for the loss of their children’s earnings. In no employment need wages be so low as to require the exertion of the children and the super- annuated. The wages of the family must support the family, and if the children do not work, as they ought not to during the school season, depend upon it .that.thc wages of the head of the house will be raised suificiently to maintain them.- Springfield (Mass.) Republican. ' . —-—~—--——--o—o~&-—-~———— THE} PRESS AND PULPIT ON BEECHER. The heavy blows of Moulton’s and Tilton’s last statements are beginning to produce their proper effects. ‘The Religious Weeklies one after another are beginning to haul down the Beecher colors. Even the pulpits are commencing to proye “ That ever the right comes uppermost, And ever is justice done!” For proof, we present extracts from two sermons, one pub- lished in the Weekly Herald of Cleveland, Ohio, and the other in the Lincoln Blade, of Lincoln, Nebraska. The first of these comes in the formof a review written by the Rev. E. B. Fairfield D. D. L. L. D., pastor of the first Congregational Church of Mansfield, Ohio. It commences by declaring that its author has been for many years a warm friend of Mr. Beecher. We are also told that he was one of the parties who urged the removal‘ of Mr. Tilton from the editorial chair of the Independent. With such antecedents it is evident that he comes before the public not biased against the accused party. On the confession of Mrs. Tilton to her husband, he asserts that——‘‘ It was made not only to her husband, but to Mr. Moulton, to her mother, to Miss Anthony and also to another “towns not many hours apart,” what would be the need of “ getting out of a warm bed every morning,” or one morning out of twenty, to get forty or fifty miles by sundown? As to “eating picked-up meals at railway stations,” there is really but little to complain of; the food thus obtained is pro ‘Q-ably more wholesome and better cooked than in an average house- hold. Many a toiling housewife or seamstress would gladly be relieved of the drudgery of cooking or the scant fare of cheap boarding-houses if only the 7“ picked-up meals” so despised could be had at the same cash cost—-and: at $100‘per person, whose name he (Dr. Fairfield) withholds.” In dis- missing this part of the affair he asks—“ VVhen before, was ever an accused person’s denial in court——and that too, when it was shown to be full of falsehoods in its details-taken as a complete offset to all the confessions that had previously been made?” , After describing the pistol scene he makes the following comment: “ If the man who gave up that paper in these cir. cumstances is an innocent man, we may safely defy the records of the World’s history» to produce its like.” night, cost is of small consequence. And many of these We copy the concluding paragraph of the Cleveland the infalllbility of the Pope. In their eyes it is rank heresy ‘ said that when this was once done, and their labor was taken I n . their good character. 14 W00/DHULL & CLAFLIN’S. WEEKLY. Oct. 10, 31874, Herald, which contains the termination of Dr. Fairfield’s re- view of the subject: A ' “After referring to several other points in Mr. Beecher’s statement, to the manner in which the Committee of Investi- gation was picked out by the accused himself. and the method by which it endeavored to stifle, instead of eliciting the truth, Dr. Fairfield says he accepted the conviction of Beecher’s guilt with unutterable reluctance. He resisted it to the last. But the time came in his investigations when he had not the slightest remaining doubt of it, when he was compelled to stultify himself by rejecting all the laws of evi- dence, or else admit that Beecher was guilty beyond a ques- tion. ' In closing, he says: ‘ Never did I write under a pro- founder“ sense of my obligation to the Master than in penning these columns. Here I stand; I cannot do otherwise! God help me! Amenlf” Of the sermon reported in the Lincoln Blade, and preached by the Rev. W. E. Copeland, on Sunday, Sept. 20, we also give the conclusion: ' “The action of Plymouth Church reveals the paralyzing effect of these old dogmas; dry and unproductive of life. The Investigating Committee showed that the truth was not the object of their search, but a means by which theycould vin- dicate Beecher. Tilton was blackened in every possible way, until he appeared a monster of ingratitude and sensuality. Moulton was‘ attacked with every possible word of con- demnation, and was even threatened with personal violence. Women of the highest standing,ieven Miss Anthony, who dared whisper a word against Beecher, were deprived of A bitter hate toward all not disposed to regard Beecher as a demi-god, marked these members of an orthodox church; a determination to utterly crush all who would not worship their idol was evident in every move of these disciples of the loving”Nazarene ; Beecher was or- thodox, his enemies heterodox, and the evangelical churches almost to a man rallied to the defense of their esteemed brother. Beecher represented the true faith; an attack on him was an attack on Christianity, and the religious press cared less for the truth than to preserve their creed. In all this business, sad and unsavory, we can find little evidence of the divine on the evangelical side.’ The truth, the very essence of divinity, was scouted; Christians preferred the error. Light, clear proof of God’s presence, was avoided, and the churches, as too often before, preferred darkness.” It ‘even appears from the N. Y. Tribune, of Sept. 28, that some of Mr. Beecher colleagues in Brooklyn are not entirely convinced of his innocence. This is what it says in an article headed “ Rumors of Another Council :” “ A Tribune reporter conversed on the subject with an oflicer in the Church of the Pilgrims, and that gentleman said that he had heard that the subject of trying Mr. Beecher be- fore a council had been spoken of, an.d he had no doubt I) fore the end of the week the matter would take tangible shape. He said that the subject came up as follows: Some members of Plymouth Church, who are strong friends of Mr. Beecher, drew up an address expressing the confidence of the signers in Mr. Beecher’s purity and innocence, and in- tended to obtain the signatures of all the lcongregational ministers inBrooklyn, and present it to him on next Saturday, so that it might be a gratifying assurance that he had not lost the confidence of his fellow-clergymen. Some of the persons to whom it was presented refused to sign it, remark- ing that the serious charges against Mr. Beecher had not yet been ‘satisfactorily met, and that in their opinion he should refrain from preaching until the subject had‘ been judicially decided.” . From our exchanges it is plain that though the press of some of the Eastern cities partially sustain the pastor of Brooklyn, the general tone of it throughout the Union is largely at variance with the decision of the celebrated " In- vestigating Committee” on the subject of the innocence of their pastor. MR. MOULTON INDICTED. The New York Tribune of Sept. 29 states that: “ Francis D. Moulton was indicted by the Grand Jury of Kings County last Saturday. He is charged with having ‘wickedly and maliciously’ libeled Miss Edna Dean Proctor. ’ Two indict- ments were found against him, and the alleged libels appear -in his last statement.” Miss Proctor has also brought suit against Mr. Moulton and the N. Y. Graphic for damages, estimating the same at $100,000 in each case. [From the N. Y. Graphia] MISS BEEOHER’S LETTER. Among all the remarkable letters and statements brought out by the Beecher scandal, the letter of Miss Catherine E. Beecher is one of the most remarkable. It seems as if every attempt of the friends of Mr. Beecher to cover up or explain his offense is made the instrument of its further revealment. * * * * * * * All the efforts of the defenders of Mr. Beecher have been directed to prove that the charge of adultery was never, made against Mr.Beecher by Mrs.Tilton', but that her charge was merely one of “improper advances.” Yet all this pre- tence of the defense seems to be overthrown, and the con- trary admitted in the following extract, which I quote ver- batim, from Miss Beecher’s letter: " I read in a History of Insanity,” she says, “ and learned also from periodical medical works, that at periods of child- bearing modest women who are sane in all other respects will accuse sometimes their husbands and sometimes them- selves of adultery. When I first heard of this strange accusa- on of my brother by a modest Christian wife and mother I upposed itwas a case of such monomania until she revealed her husband’s cruel agency.” So it seems that Miss Beecher understands that Mrs. Tilton actually made the charge of adultery, as Mr. Tilton and Mr. Moulton have asserted, against the denial heretofore of all the defenders of Mr. Beecher! Well may this‘. poor man pray to. be saved from the iujudicious defense of his friends! The Jnoonsistencies in Miss Beecherfs defense of her, bi'ethe_rare no less. numerous and startling than have been found in all the “statements” and “reports” emanating from that side. For instance, she asserts that Mr. Tilton “ secured a conspicuous editorial position ” by her brother’s infiuence—meaning evidently his position as chief editor of the Independent—whereas it is well known that Mr. Tilton assumed that position after Mr. Beecher had withdrawn from the editorship of the paper, and held it while Mr. Bowen was, as Miss Beecher asserts, in a state of “ anger” toward Mr. Beecher, and not likely to be “influenced” by him in the selection of his successor. * * * * * What surprises one most of all is that a paper usually so fair as The Tribune should commend this epistle of Miss Beecher, abounding as it does in self-contradictions, abund- antly disproved allegations, and new and fatal admissions as “remarkable for a certain hard common sense which cer- tainly has not abounded in the voluminous statements and replies that have preceded it.” If this is “ common sense.” it is “ hard,” indeed, and needs the peculiar mind of a Tribune editor to distinguish it from an uncommon want of sense. And why, may well be asked, does Miss Beecher deprecate an appeal to the courts, which now to most people seem Mr. Beecher’s only and final chance of vindication from the dreadful charges against him? Why this manifest dread of the result? Well might Mr. Beecher fear lest his friends should “ break out in aruinous defense!” They have indeed done so. Yours for the truth and IM1>ARTIAL.JUsTIcE. Mr. Henry C. Bowen prints a card in the Tribune of this morning in which he unequivocally denies the statements made by Miss Beecher. He denies in the most positive ‘man- her that he ever “ accused Mr. Beecher of adultery and rape,” or that he “is the real originator of the present scandal ;” and adds: A “This is not the first attempt Miss Beecher has made to convey information on the subject in question, and my ad- vice is that in future she look more carefully after her facts, or she may need more than a mutual friend to help her out of some serious difficulty. I am quite willing that Mr. Beechershould act as a judge and jury on my conduct, for he knows and has often said, and recently, too, that he did not censure or condemn me for the course I had taken in this most unfortunate «affair. Happily for me in this matter I have a witness of his words in one who is now and always has been one of Mr. Beecher’s warmest friends.” ——>-+0 BUSINESS EDITORIALS. THE Iowa State Association of Spiritualists will hold their sixth annual convention at the Universalist Church in Des Moines, commencing Friday, October 9, at 7% o’clock A. M., , and continue over Sunday. The following speakers are en- gaged: Hon. Warren Chase, R. G. Eccles, Dr. Samuel Max-1 well, Dr. C. P. Sanford, Mrs-. H. Morse, Capt. H. H. Brown, and several others, embracing the different phases of Me- diumship, Materialization, etc. To the Spiritualists We would say: Come in the unity ‘of the spirit, to strengthen the bonds of peace; come with the bold resolve that our banner of truth shall be carried for- Ward, and whatever may be. its fate we are ever ready to rally around it; come, reaffirm our grand cardinal truth, that man never dies. To the Christians we say come; you hold thejdoctrine of future life with a trembling and doubting faith———most of you afraid to meet it. Lay aside your prejudice, be just to your- selves, and investigation Will show you that good may come from your supposed Nazareth. , To the skeptic we say come; in Spiritualism you will find beautiful truths, ignored by your philosophy, yet, when ac- cepted, remove that secret dread, that inward horror of fall- ing into naught. . . Our platform is free toany one having the ability to pre- sent their thoughts and ideas in a respectful manner. A dining hall will be provided with suificient for all. Friends, having the means convenient to do so, will aid by bringing a Well—filled basketof provisions. EDWIN CATE, President. MRs. J . SWAIN, Secretary. ' THE VERMONT STATE SPIRITUALIST AssooIATIoN will hold its next Annual Convention at St. J ohnsbury, on Fri- day, Saturday and Sunday, October 16, 17 and 18. 1874. Good speakers will be in attendance. Board at the Avenue House at $1.00 per day. Return checks issued to those who pay full fare one way over the Central Vermont Railroad to attend the Convention. A cordial invitation extended; Per order of Committee, . A. E. STANLEY, Sec’y. LEICESTER, Vt., Sept. 21, 1874. . LAURA CUPPY ,SMITH’s engagements are as follows: January and March, Boston; October, New Bedford, Mass.; Dec., New Haven, Conn; February, Salem, Mass. Societies desiring to engage her for the intervening months would do well to apply at once. Address, till further notice, 27 Milford street, Boston, Mass. DR. H. P. FAIRFIELD is engaged to speak in Putnam, Conn., during October. Would make other engagements. Address, Greenwich Village, Mass. V SEWARD MITCHELL desires to inform his correspondents that he has removedfrom Cornville, Me., and his present ad- dress is WestLittleton, Mass. ‘ ’ Miss Nellie L. Davis ‘will speak in San’ Francisco, Cal., in December; in San Jose, [;_during January. address, 235 Washington st., Salem, Mass. Permanent ADDIE L. BALLOU Having had quite an extended tour through California, Where she has been greeted by large and enthusiastic audi- ences, has gone to Oregon for a term of some Weeks, after Which she will return to the States, about the 1st of Novem- ,ber. Parties along the route wishing to make engagements with her to stop off for one or more lectures on her return will please make as early application as possible, to secure time; till middle of Oct., care Box 666, San Francisco; later and for winter engagements, to Terre Haute, Ind. DR. R. P. FELLOWS, the distinguished magnetic physician heals the sick with surprising success by his Magnetized Powder. Those who are suffering from Nervous and Chronic Diseases should not be Without it. $1 per box.- Address Vineland, N. J . ‘ THE N ORTHERN ILLINOIS AssocIAT1ow or SPIRITUALISTS will hold their Ninth Quarterly Meeting in GroW’s Opera House, No. 517 West Madison street, Chicago, Ill., com- mencing on Friday, Oct. 2, 1874, at 10:30, A. M., and continue over Sunday, the 4th. , The platform will be free, and all subjects germain to hu- manity are debatable on our platform. Good speakers and mediums will be on hand to entertain the people. Come, Spiritualists of Illinois, Wisconsin, Indiana and Michigan, to our Convention. See and hear for yourselves. The First Society of Spiritualists of Chicago will do all they can to make your stay pleasant during the Convention. 0. J. HOWARD, M‘. D., President. E. V. WILSON, Secretary. ' ' E. M. Flagg, dentist, 79 West Eleventh street, New York city. Specialty, artificial dentures. DR. L.K. CooNLEY has removed from Vineland to Newark N. J . Ofiice and residence N 0. 51 Academy street, where he will treat the sick daily and receive applications to lec- ture Sundays in New Jersey, New York or elsewhere in the vicinity. - L. K. COONLEY. THE Universal Association of Spiritualists, Primary Coun- cil No. 1 of Illinois, meets every Sunday at 3 :30 P. M., at hall 204 Van Buren street, corner of Franklin, Chicago. Free conference and free seats. . ERNEST J. WITHEFORD, Cor. Sec. Dr. Slade, the eminent Test Medium, may be found at his office, N 0. 25 East'TWenty-first street near Broadway The First Primary Council of Boston. of the U. A. of Spiritualists, have leased the new “Parker Fraternity (lower) Hall,” corner of Berkly and Appleton streets, where they give lectures every Sunday afternoon and evening. J oHN HARDY, Cor. Secretary. MAN IN EMBRYO. We have published in pamphlet form, with the above title, the oration in verse of John A. J ost, which was printed in our No. 187, of July 4. It makes a pamphlet of twenty pages,-and it can be obtained from us here, or from John A. J ost, Ogden, Utah. Price 10 cents per copy. CHAS. H. FOSTER, the renowned Test Medium, can be_ found at No. 14 West Twenty-fourth street, New York City, BENJAMIN 8t _MARION TODD have removed from Ypsilanti to Port Huron, Mich. Their correspondents will please ad- dress them accordingly. Religion superseded by the Kingdom of Heaven; ofiicial organ of the Spirit World. Amonthly journal, established in 1864, to explain and to prove that Spiritualism has pre- pared the way for the second coming of Christ. Thomas Cook, publisher, N 0. 50 Bromfield street, Boston, Mass. D. W. HULL is now in the East, and will answer calls to lecture at any place. Address 871, Washington st., Boston. IMPORTANT T0 PERSONS WANTING TO SPEND THE WINTER SOUTH.—A lady and gentleman can be accommodated in the house of a physician, on moderate terms, in one of the most beautiful cities of the South. For particulars inquire at this ofiice. ' SARAH E. SOMERBY, Trance Medium and Magnetic Healer, 23 Irving Place, N. Y. C. W. STEWART, the uncompromising young Radical, is re- engaged at Terre'Haute, Indiana, for the next three months and will answer calls to lecture on week evenings during that time to allparties who uphold free speech, and have the welfare of humanity at heart here and now. No others need apply ’ E‘ Send Austin Kent one dollar for his book and pam- phlets on Free Love and Marriage. He has been sixteen years physically helpless, confined to his bed and chair, is poor and needs the money. You may be even more bene- fited by reading one of the boldest, deepest, strongest, clear- est and most logical writers. You are hardly well posted on this subject till you have read Mr. Kent. You who are able add another dollar or more as charity. His address, AUSTIN KENT; Stockholm, St. Lawrence Co., N. Y., Box 44. The legal rate of postage on the WEEKLY, addressed to regular subscribers, is twenty cents per annum, or five cents_ per quarter, payable in advance. Subscribers who receive their copies by letter-carriers Will please hand the annual or quarterly postage to carriers, taking their receipts._ If any higher rates are demanded, report the facts to the local Postmaster. The postage on copies directed to subscribers in New York city has been prepaid by the publishers. R. W. HUME, Associate Editor of WOODHULL 8t CLA1l‘LIN’S WEEKLY, is prepared to deliver lectures on Radical Spiritu- alism, and on all the reforms of which it is the base. For further particulars, list of lectures, etc., address box 3,791 "New York City. _«.. -(newts. Is also conquered by a very simple, but recently-discovered remedy, Oct.10,18.'I4. WOODHULL ck CLAFLIN’S WEEKILY. i_ 15. 3l4 ‘EAST NENTH STREET, NEW “;‘..V_’C‘r'_i%’..Ti" CITY. ‘ A . _ This Institute, organized upon the combined principles of I CLAIRVOYANCE, ' , _ ‘ e I MAGNETI€%hd; and 1 ‘ - MEDICINE, Makes a specialty of all those diseases, which, by the Medical Faculty, are usually considered incurable. Among these may be mentioned PARALYSIS, s I t I SCROFULA, RHEUMATISM, DYSPEPSIA, EPILEPSY, CHOREA, NEURALGIA, CHRONIC DIARRHKEA, ’Diseases of the Liver, Spleen and Kidneys, and especially BRIGrH’I"S DISEASE, AND All Diseases Peculiar to Women. In this last class of complaints some of the most extraordinar stood in the way of their cure. That terrible foe to human life, ~G~A.N(‘£E B.,e"”, y discoveries have recently been made, which surmount the difficulties that have heretofore which by chemical action upon the diseased fungus causes it to separate from the surround- ing parts and to slough oif, leaving behind only a healing sore. ’I‘he peculiar advantage which the practice at this Institution possesses over all others is, Therapeutics and Remedial Agents, Which the Faculty have, it also has the unerring means of diagnosing diseases through CLAIRVOYANCE, As well as the scientific administration of ANIMAL AND SPIRITUAL MAG-NETISM in all their various forms. The Best Clairvoyants and Magnetic Operators are Always Employed. This combination of remedial means can safely be relied u ter how often the patient afiected in chronic form ma all the various methods of cure can be combined. In addition to the cure of disease, Clairvoyant consultations upon all kinds of business and upon all forms of social aflairs can also be obtained. The very best of reference given to all who desire it, both as to disease and consultations. » ’ Reception hours from 9 A. M. to 9 P. M. Invalids who cannot visit the Institute in person can apply by letter. pon to cure every disease that has not already destroyed some‘ vital internal organ. No mat- y have failed in obtaining relief, he should not despair, but seek it from this, the only Institution where Medicine sent to all parts of the world. All letters should be addressed, AG-NETIC HEALING INSTITUTE’. :3l4iEASTéN‘|N1"H ST" NEW _3 Testimonials. Inflammation of the Kidneys, Stomach and Bowels 3 Cured. . ' NEW YORK, July 20, 1870. For several years I have been suifering from an acute disease (inflam- mation of the kidneys and upper part of the stomach and bowels), for which I had been treated by several of the most eminent and successful physicians in the vicinity of NewAYork, but without success. My disease seemed to have assumed a chronic form, and I had almost despaired of ever being cured. Hearing of their success in the treatment of all chronic . diseases, I determined to try their skill, and I am now thankful that. I ' , .__.__ did, as after the very first operation I commenced to improve, and now, -_ I after a few Weeks, I am well, or nearly so. ' I Hoping that this may induce others who need their services to test their skill, I cheerfully give this testimony in their favor, and hope that they may be the means of restoring hundreds of those suffering as I did tohealth and strength. JOHN A, VANZANT. A I had become so weak that I could scarcely walk a block. A friend ad- vised me to go to the Magnetic Healing Institute, and see what could be done for me there. I Went, and after being examined was told I could be cured only by the strictest Magnetic treatment. The first operation afiected me strangely, sending piercing pains through my back and kid- neys; but I began to improve at once, and now, _after one month’s treat- ment, I have returned to my employment and can walk several miles Without fatigue. I can be seen at 101 Clinton avenue, Brooklyn, or at 23 South street, New York. T. P. Rromxnnson. I Inflammation oofithe Face and Eyes Cured. NEW Your: -CITY, June 21, 1869. 1 N sr i UT E, that in addition to all tlm scientific knowledge of Medical . Spring Valley, N. Y. .___.._.__.___. lE?;rigl1't’s the Kidneysgcured. , NEW YORK CITY, Nov. 3, 1869. Eight years. ago I was takenwith bleeding from the kidneys, which has continued at interval-s- ever since.‘ .All the best physicians did me no good, and fin-al1y,gave..me up as an lncurable case of .-Bri~ght’s Disease of the Kidneys. My friends had all lost hope, and I ‘had also given u;p,as I had been afflicted for several years by a serious inflammation of the face, involving the eyes, which were so bad that at times I could not see at ._ all. One eye I thought entirely destroyed. I tried various rernediesand the most eminent physicians, but could not even get relief, for the most excruciating pain accompanied it. As alast resort I applied at the Mag- netic Healing Institute. They explained my disease and said it could be removed. Though thoroughly skeptical, I placed ’"rnysel'f under treat?» ‘ ment, and, strange as it may seem, am now, after six weeks’ treatment, _ entirely cured; the eye I thought destroyed, is also restored. I consider my case demonstrates thatthe mode of treating diseases practiced lat,,the Institute is superior to all others, as I had tried them all with out benefit. _ » . Jens Fox, v V _ No. 3 llinton avenue, near Fletcher street, Brooklyn. ' \.x -‘\.J.’.‘ WOOADHULL &: CLA FLIN’S -WEEKLY. Oct. 10, .1374. The recent test of Fire-Proof Safe by the English Government proved the superiority of Alum Filling. No other Safes filled with Alum and Plaster-of-Paris. MARVIN & cm, 265 Broadway, N. Y., L 72l Chestnut St., Phila. ’ NOW READY: Tyndall's Great lnaugu ral. ONLY COMPLETE EDITION. “The Advancement of Sclence;” BEING THE Inaugural Address before the British Association fol‘ the‘Advancement of Science, at Belfast, August 19. 1874, by the president, John Tyndall, D. C. L., LL. D., F. R. S., with fine portrait and biographical sketch. Also a descriptive essay by Prof. H. Helmholtz, with rof. Tyndall’s_ famous articles on prayer. Together, on heavy tinted paper, in extra cloth, $1». The same, in pamphlet form, 50c. Inaugural and Portrait, only 25c. _ The Inaugural says: “The questions here raised are inevitable. They are approaching us with accel- erated speed. The N. Y. Tribune says: “ PROF. TYNDALL Cnossns THE RUBicoN.—It is the opening address of the Presi- dent of the most important convention of scientific men in the world. Every line of it breathes thought, power, eloquence. * * * It is in many respects one of the most extraordinary utterances of our time.” The N. Y. Commercial Advertiser says: “ Professor Tyndall has inaugurated a new era in scientific de- velopment, and has drawn the sword in a battle whose clash of arms will presently resound through the civil- ized world.” The N. Y. Graphic says: “It _will undoubtedly have greatficurrency and make a wide and deep impres- sion. G. W. SMALLEY, London correspondent of the N. Y. Tribune, says: “There ‘.can' be but one opinion of the address as an example of intellectual power and of courageous sincerity rare in all times.” A. K. Butts &. Co., PUBLISHERS, No. 36 Dey Street, New York. THRILLING! STRANGE! TRUE! “Erna GHOSTLY LAND!” “T1“zE MEDIUM’S SECRET!” BEING A JUST DISCOVERED MYSTERY OF THE HUMAN SOUL; ITS DWELLING; NATURE; POWER OF MATERIALIZING I ALSO TEE COMING WOMAN.’ AND THE NEW DIVOR OE LA W! 80 Grounds for it. Price, 50 Cents. Also, the “NEW MOLA,” a handbook of Medi- umism,_C1airvoyance and Spirit-dealing. PRICE, 60 CENTS. Both “MOLA ” and supplementary work will be sent to one address for 75 cents, post free. Also, a large New Work containing a splendid series of most Magnificent Discoveries concerning, sax, WOMEN AND WILL. THE HISTORY OF LOVE; Its Wondrous Magic, Chemistry, Rules, Laws, Modes, Moods and Rationale; BEING THE THIRD REVELATION OF SOUL AND SEX. ALSO, _ “WHY IS MAN IMMOR1AL?” The Solution of the Darwin Problem, an entirely New Theory. f Post free. Price, $2.50. MISS KATE CORSON, Publisher, Toledo, Ohio. THE PROGRESSIVE COMMUNITY, Cedarvale, Howard Co., Kansas, Desire correspondence with persons wishing for a Community home. Address (inclosing .sta1nTp) , . G. TRUMAN. Secretary. “ FOSTER PANIPHLET7’ NOW READY. It is as INTERESTING as any NOVEL. It should be read by every SPIRITUALIST. Spiritualists, who have skeptical friends, should present them with a copy. And_skeptics should read it at once. No intelligent person could have the arrogance to doubt the testimony of the writers of this BOOK about the wonderful doings of the GREAT MEDIUM. There is a direct communication between this world and the next—a fact that all should know. Sixty-five pages of intensely interesting matter, PRICE, 50 CENTS. » For Copies, send direct to o. H. FOSTER, 14 West Twenty-fourth street. « MRS. M. M. HARDY, TRANCE : MEDIUM, No. 4 Concord Squat e, B081‘ 01». .......-..... nouns FROM 9 A. M. are 3 '. Terms (for Prqlvate Sea/nce< in Regular ' Hours): $2.00. ‘ CHA’S BHAlltA__l_J_GH’S WORKS. UTOBIOGRAPHY OF CHARLES BRADLAUGH» with portrait, 10c. Inspiration of the Bible. A Reply to the Bishop of Lincoln. 25c. When were our Gospels written? 25c. God, Man, and the Bible. Three Nights’ Discussion with Rev. Joseph Bayle, D. D. 25c. The Existence of God. Two Nights‘ Debate with A. Robertson. 25c. ' What is Secularism? A Discussion with David King. U! c. Christianity versus Secularism. First Discussion with King. . . What does Christian Theism Teach? Two Nights’ Discusssiou with the Rev. A. J. Robinson. 35c. On the Being‘ and Existence of God. Two Nights’ Discussion wit Thomas Cooper. 35c. Heresy: Its Utility and Morality. 40c. Secularism, Scepticism, and Atheism. Two Nights’ Debate with G. J. Holyoake. 600. The Credibility and Morality of the Four Gospels. Five Nights’ Discussion with Rev. T. D. Matthias. 80c. ~ The Bible: What is it. A Freethinker’s Commen- tary. 5 Parts. Pager, $2.25: Cloth, 1 vol, $3.00. Fruits of Philosophy; or, The Private Companion of goung Married Couples. By Charles Knowlton. M. 2 . 5c. The Mosque of Anarchy, Queen Liberty, and Song-— To the Men of England. By Percy B. Shelley. 15c. Life and Character of Richard Carlile by Geo. J. Holyoake. 25c. ’ Marriage Question of to day. By Caroline Brine. c. The Anti nity of the Human Race. By Geo. Sex- ton, M. A. i . D. 20c. " Secular Tracts. Nos. 1 to 8, 1 cent each: 10c. per dozen; 50c. per hundred. , The Secuiarists’ Manual of Songs and Ceremonies, edited by Austin Holyoake and Charles Watts, 500. Christian Evidences. Two Nights’ Discussion be- tween Charles Watts and H. H. Cowper. 40c. SundayRest, by Victor Schaeler. 10c. Life and Immortality: or. Thoughts on Being. 10c. Eight Letters to Young Men of the Working Class. es, by Thomas Cooper. 250. The Farm Laborers’ Catechism. 56, Address on Free Inquiry; or, Fear as a motive of Action. By Robert Dale Owen. 10c. Memoir of Percy Bysshe Shelley. 100. Excellent Photographs of Charles Watts. “A handsome Infidel.” 30c. A good supply of the above just received from London by A. K. BUTTS & CO., Aug 5. 36 Dey street, New York. IUR AG-E. A Weekly Journal, devoted to the Interests of ' spiritualism in the broad sense of that term-—does not admit that there are Side Issues.‘ Can there be sides to a perfect circle or a perfect sphere? A Religion which will meet the wants of Humanity must be both. Free Press, Free Speech, f and has no love to sell. Terms of Subsciption, $2.50 per year. runnrsnnn BY ' LOIS WAISBROOKER, EDITOR AND PROPRIETOR, _Ofiice 68 Cherry Street, Battle Creek, Mich. Tun “ Lamas’ GARMENT Sus- PENDER” is a simple, ingenious, admirable contrivaiice for supporting wonien’s garments over their shoul- ders. I hope thousands of our Ameri- can women who are being drag ed into the grave by their heavy sk rts may be induced to lift, with this de- L. is 'ce, the killing weight from their Pat.Aug.19,1873. :1',e(§‘,§f'de bodies and carry it on the _ rs, the only point of the human body on which aload can be comfortably and safely Carried. Dio LEWIS. rm Sample, by mail, 50 Cents and Stamp. Best of Terms to Oanvassers. JOHN D. IIASKELL, 60 STATE STREET, ' CHICAGO, ILL. SHUN NGER URGANS In Daily Use. Illustrated Catalogues sent by mail, post-paid, to any address, upon application to B. SHONINGER 8!. Co., 142 ' New Haven, Conn. H. L. KEMPER, DEALER IN Books, Stationery, Periodicals, Etc. Keeps Woodhull & Claflin’s Weekly and all Lib era and Reform Books and Papers. No. 620 North Fifth St., ST LOUIS, MO. ASA K. BUTTS & CO.’S REVISED LIST OF BOOKS FOR LIBERAL THINKERS. By and By: that grand and beautiful Romance of. the Future, now running in the columns of this paper. Complete in 1 vol., cloth. . .. $1 75 Higher Law. By the same author . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1 75 The Pilgrim and Shrine. By the same author. . 1 50 A Defense of Modern Spiritualism. By Alfred R. Wallace, F. R. S. Price . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 0 25 A new edition of that wonderful book, Dr. D. D. Homes—Incidents in my Life: First Series. With an introduction by Judge Edmonds. The extraordinary incidents, strange gifts and experiences in the career of this remark- ~ able spirit medium—from his humble birth throu h a series of associations with person- ages istinguished in scientific and literary . circles throughout Europe, even to familiar- ity with crowned heads—has surrounded him with an interest of the most powerful character. Cloth . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . —— Incidents in my Life—Second Series. All readers of Mr. Home’s first volume will de—- sire to peruse further the narrative of “ In- cidents ” in his “ Life.” This volume con- tinues the subject to the period of the com- mencement of the Chancery suit of Lyons vs. Home. , . . . . . . . . . - . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . MANNA SERIES. 1. Original Manna for “ God's Chosen.” 2. Manna for Jehovah, (B. F. Undei-wood’s Prayer.) Per doz ..... .. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 3. New Life of David, by Chas. Bradlaugh. . . . . 4. Facetiae for Free Thinkers . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 5. 200 Questions without Answers . . . . . . . . . . 6. A Dialogue between a Christian Missionary and a Chinese Mandarin . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 7. Queries Submitted to the Bench of Bishops by a Weak but Zealous Christian ....... . . 8. A Search after Heaven and Hell. .’ . . . . . . . . . . . 9. New Life of Jonah, by Bradlaugh . . . . . . . . . .. D-3 )-J D-l D-| UVUVO 0 (110010 UK 10. A Few Words about the Devil, by Chas. Bradlaugh . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 11. The New Life of Jacob, by Bradlaugh . . . . .. 12. Daniel the Dreamer, by A. Holyoake . . . . . . .. _ 13. A Specimen of the Bible—Esther; by A. Holyoake . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 14. The Acts of the Apostles—A Farce; by A. 15 16 17 18 19 1-1 GUYUY >—A O Holyoake ............................... . . . Ludicrous Aspects of Christianity, by Austin Holyoke . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. . The Twelve Apostles, by Chas Bradlaugh.. .. . Who was Jesus Christ? by Bradlaugh . . . . .. . What Did Jesus Christ Teach? by Chas *4 b-K GYDWO O Bradlaugh . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 5 . New Life of Abraham, by Chas Bhradlaugh. . 5 20. New Life of Moses, by Chas Bradlaugb. . . .. .5 Other numbers of Manna for all sorts of hungry people are in preparation. IRON-CLAD SERIES. The Atonement, by Bradlaugh ............. .. . Secular Responsibility, by George Jacob Holyoake....'.....' . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Christianity and Materialism Conti-asted, B. F. Underwood . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Influence of Christianity on Civilization B. Underwood . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . The Essence of Religion, by L. Feuerbach.. Materialism, by Dr. L. Buchner . . . . . . . . . . . .. Buddhist Nihilism, by Prof. Max Muller. . . . The Religion of Inhumanity . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. Relation of Witchcraft to Religion . . . . . . . . .. Epidemic Delusions . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . The Masculine Cross and Ancient Sex Wor- ship in paper. cover . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. Painels Age of Reason . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. Essay on Miracles, by Hume . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . The Land Question, by Chas. Bradlaugh. . .. Were Adam and Eve our First Parents, 0. Bradlaugh . . . . . . _. ........................ . . Why do Men Starve, b Chas. Bradlaugh. . .. The Logic of Life, by . J. Holyoake ...... . . A Plea for Atheism, by Chas. Bradlau h. . .. Largfi or Small Families? by Austin %:loly— oa e .................................... .. Superstition Displayed, with a Letter of Wm. Pitt, by Austin Holyoake . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Defense of Secular Principles, by Chas. Watts . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ., . . . . . . . . . . . . Is the Bible Reliable? by Chas. Watts .... .. The Christian Deity. by Chas. Watts ...... . . Moral Value of the Bible, by Chas. Watts... Free Thought , and Modern Progress, by Chas.Watts ........ ............ .. 1 Christianity: Its Nature and Influence on Civilization, by Chas. Watts .... .; ...... .. . Ch‘l%Si‘£l:.l1 Scheme of Redemption, by Chas. . a S . §’,§'.;3$§3£°—»‘§$&"-'3‘5>‘ E33575 '.I1”$-coo-zcaviic-w!~=»-* 30 -1 . . - . . . . . . o - - . - . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. Thoughts on Atheism, by Holyoke . . . . . . .. Is there a Moral Governor of the Universe? Philosophy of Secularism, by Chas. Watts.. Has Man a Soul? Bradlaugh . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. The Origin of Christianity, by Chas. Watts. Historical Value of the New Testament, by ChkWatts . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. On h» _ les, by Chas. Watts . . . . . . .. . ..... .. On Prophecies, by Chas. Watts ........... .. Practical Value’ of Christianity, by Chas. Watts . . . . . . . . . . . . .- . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. Pro ress of Christianity, by Watts. . . .., . . .. Is 1; ere a God! Bradlaugh . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 39. Labor’s Prayer, by Bradlaugh . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 40. Poverty-—lts Eflects. by Bradlaugh . . . . . . . .. Any one who orders Manna or Irou—C'lad Series to amount of $2, will receive to the value of $2.25. In quantities of $5 to one address we discount 20 per cent., prepaid by mail. ’ ltsend stamp for Catalogue No. 3, of Publications, Importadons and Selections, of a Liberal and Reform Character, advocating Free Thought in Religion and Political, Social and Natural Science, by ASA K. BUTTS & Co., 86, Dey Street, N E W Y O R K. 93 C13 .CA9C\3C.lD$'o\?Is'> Se 93? 9Nr99$ U!UrO'lCJ!O! motor mgmwmm oi oi CIYUYUYUI or or Egon?! UVSUVO ororootnoor or U! «U Any obtainable Book, Pamphlet or Periodical sent freize by mad on receipt of Publisher’s or Importer’s pr co. . ' Remittances {should be" b P. 0. 0rd 1‘ R ‘ t 41 Letter or Exchange on New oi-k. Ce ' es“ #6,. EARTH CLO SETS. The Great Blessing of the Age. Comfort to the Sick and Feehle. THE WAKEFIELD Is one of the latest inventions, and has many advan- tages over all others. The simple act of closing the lid brings the earth forward and drops it directly in v the centre of the nail, thus insuring the absolute cer- tainty of covering all the excrements. This is of vital importance. It also has a dust or odor slide, a child’s -. seat, and an extra large reservoir for dry earth or ashes. TH cnosnn. Is simple in construction, automatic in action, and being entirely inodorous, may be used in any room in the house without ofiense. When not in use it is a handsome piece of furniture with nothing about it to indicate its purpose. ‘ Tl-IE WATROUS. CLOSED. OPEN. A CHILD ’ CAN MANAGE 11. IT WILL LAST A LIFETIME. LATEST AND SIMPLEST IMPROVEMLENTS. DRY EARTH’. FURNISHED FREE ON REASONABLE CON" DITIONS. WAKEFIELD, from £25 to $40. PRICES. MAGIC from $16 to 30. WATROUS, $18 to $33. DESCBJITIVE PAMTRLETS FREE. The Wakefield Earth Closet Co., 36 DEY ST., NEW YORK. HIILDS CRUCIBLE. A WIDE AWAKE SPIRITUALISTIC & SOCIAL REFORM JOURNAL. Prominent among the Reforms advocated in HULL'S CRUCIBLE are the following: 1. Reform in Religion, such as shall ‘do away with many of the outward forms and restore the power of godliness. . 2. Reforms in the Government, such as shall do away with the rings, cliques and monopolies, and put ’ all matters concerning the government of the people into the hands of the people. 3. Reforms;:regulating the relation of capital and labor, such as shall secure to labor, the producer of capital, the control of capital. 4. Reforms regulating the relations of the -sexes to each other, such as shall secure to every member of each sex the entire control of their own person, and place prostitution, in or out of marriage, for money or any other cause, out of the question. Any thought calculated to benefit humanity, whether coming under any of the above or any other propositions. will find a cordial welcome in the columns of HULL’s CRUCIBLE. HULL’s CRUCIBLE joins hands with all reforms and reformers of whatever school, and welcomes any ideas, however unpopular, caculated to benefit hu- manity. . - Those interested in a live Reformatory Journal are invited to hand in their subscriptions. TERMS. One subscription, 52 numbers ......... . . $2 50 “ “ 26 “ 150 “ “ 13 “ ....... .. o 65 A few select advertisement will be admittep on rea- sonable terms. Anything known W be 3 hunibng, a d not as represented, will not be admitted 35 an a vertisement at any price. All Letters, Money Orders and Drafts should be ad- dreiled MOSES HULL & 00.,’ ‘ ‘ '8'l'1WuEiNeroNSr.,_Bos 1' Show less
Notes
Original digital object name: wcl_1874-10-10_08_19
Woodhull, Victoria C. (Victoria Claflin), 1838-1927, Cook, Tennessee Claflin, Lady, 1845-2042
Publisher
Victoria C. Woodhull and Tennie C. Claflin
Date
1874-10-24
Place published
New York (N.Y.)
Text
-Gs PZE~‘tOGRESS!"FREE THO; g BREAKING; THE WAY FOR EUTUYARE GENERATIONS. ' ~~'~ - ' ‘f ,~t,~§'.r-<':.-‘ MMELE earvflsz i*‘?“*é~'wr«ia--- - » Vol. lYIII.——No. 21.—Who1e No. 208. NEW YORK, OCT. 24,1874: PRICES TEN ,oENTS,{_ LOANERS BANK I OF THE CITY OF‘,NEW YORK, (ORGANIZED UNDER STATE CHARTER) Continental Life Building, 22 NASSAU STREET, NEW YORK. CAPITAL... . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. $500,000 Subject to increase to . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 1,000,000 This Bank negotiates LOANS, makes COLLEC- TIONS, advances on SECURITIES and receives DE- POSITS. Accounts of Bankers, Manufacturers and Merchants will receive special attention. @‘ FIVE PER CENT. INTEREST paid on CUR RENT BALANCES and liberal facilities ofiered to our CUSTOMERS. DORR RUSSELL, President. A. F. WILMABTH, Vice-President. JOHN J. CISCO & SON, Bankers, No. 59 Wall St., New York. Gold aiili5"""Currency received on deposit... Show more-Gs PZE~‘tOGRESS!"FREE THO; g BREAKING; THE WAY FOR EUTUYARE GENERATIONS. ' ~~'~ - ' ‘f ,~t,~§'.r-<':.-‘ MMELE earvflsz i*‘?“*é~'wr«ia--- - » Vol. lYIII.——No. 21.—Who1e No. 208. NEW YORK, OCT. 24,1874: PRICES TEN ,oENTS,{_ LOANERS BANK I OF THE CITY OF‘,NEW YORK, (ORGANIZED UNDER STATE CHARTER) Continental Life Building, 22 NASSAU STREET, NEW YORK. CAPITAL... . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. $500,000 Subject to increase to . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 1,000,000 This Bank negotiates LOANS, makes COLLEC- TIONS, advances on SECURITIES and receives DE- POSITS. Accounts of Bankers, Manufacturers and Merchants will receive special attention. @‘ FIVE PER CENT. INTEREST paid on CUR RENT BALANCES and liberal facilities ofiered to our CUSTOMERS. DORR RUSSELL, President. A. F. WILMABTH, Vice-President. JOHN J. CISCO & SON, Bankers, No. 59 Wall St., New York. Gold aiili5"""Currency received on deposit subject to check at sight. Interest allowed on Currency Accounts at the rate of Four per Cent. per annum, credited at the end of each month. ALL CHECKS DRAWN ON US PASS THROUGH THE CLEARING—HOUSE, AND ARE RECEIVED ON DEPOSIT BY ALL THE CITY BANKS. Certificates of Deposit issued, payable on demand, bearing Four per Cent interest. Loans negotiated. Orders promptly executed for the Purchase and Sale of Governments, Gold, Stocks and Bonds on commission. Collections made on all parts of the United States and Canadas. THE “Silver Tongue” ORGANS MANUFACTURED BY E. P. lleedham & Son, V 143, 145 8t 147' EAST 23d ST., N. Y. ESTABLISHED IN 1846. Responsible parties applying for agencies in sec- tions still unsupplied will receive prompt attention and liberal inducements. Parties residing at a dis- ance from our authorised agents may order from our actory. SEND FOR ILLUSTRATED PRICE LIST. PSYCHOMETRY. Psychometric Readin s for persons who send me their handwriting, or wfio will call on me in person, Fee $2. Address 1114 C ll hill t - de1phia.Pa..by ' ' MviIER§irre§i‘EI:l€1t1.1a' THE ”“ LAmirs’ . GARMENT Sus- I’¥NIj3ER is a simple, ingenious, admii'able contrivance for supporting women s garments over their shoul- g;a1r1s.WoIul1ié)pe l3l11l0l?lS8,1'ldS oi‘ our Ameri- into the gall. (l))yalS‘Lelt)).‘e1l'l1'g dmiged , b . d d _eavys irts may u in rice to lift, with this de- .:.*::;.*h.2..l:2;*“§...r°'ght are their carr P°""A“5'19v13_73- shoulders, the only oint gfthe (l)1‘I111I;1.§ body on which aload can be co ortabljg and safely carried. 1 IO LEWIS. E Sample, by mail, 50 Cents and Stamp. Best of Terms to Carwassers. J OHN D. IIASKELL, 60 STATE STREET, CHICAGO, ILL. THE PROGRESSIVE COMMUNITY, Cedarvale, Howard Co., Kansas, Desire corresponde with ' Community home. nee persons Wlshing rm 8' Addressfinclosmg Stallip) . ' 'L . . THE Western Rural, AGRICULTURAL & FAMILY WEEKLY JOURNAL OF THE WEST. H. N. F. LEWIS, Editor and Proprietor, wrrrr AN Able and Practical Editorial Stafi”, AND AN EFFICIENT oonrs or SPECIAL AND VOLUN- TARY CONTRIBUTORS. TERMS: $2.50 per Year; $2 -in Clubs of Four or More. SSPLENDID INDUCEIILENTS T0 AGENTS. A PLUCKY PUBLISHER. [From the Chicago Daily Sun, Nov. 30, 1871.] “ One of the most remarkable examples of Chicago pluck and energy is given by Mr. H. N. F. Lewis, pro- prietor of the Western Rural, one of the ablest and most widely circulated agricultural journals in the country. Mr. Lewis lost by the fire one of the most complete and valuable printing and publishing estab- lishments in the West, and also his residence and household goods. Yet he comes to the surface again with unabated ardor, re-establishes himself at No. 407 West Madison street, where he has gathered new I118.- terial for his business, and from which point he has already issued the first number (since the fire) of the Western Rural, the same size and in the same form as previous to the fiery storm. Nobody would imagine, on glancing at the neat, artistic head and well-filled pages of the Rural that anything uncomfortably warm or specially disastrous had ever happened to it. Suc- cess to Lewis and his excellent Rural. Chicago ought to feel proud of it.” The Largest and Ha/ndsomest Paper for owng People.” THE Young Folks’ Rural, A RURAL AND LITERARY MONTHLY JOURNAL FOR YOUNG PEOPLE OF COUNTRY AND CITY. TERMS: $1.50 per Year; $1 tn Clubs of Four or More. A PAIR or BEAUTIFUL BERLIN CHROMOS, MOUNTED AND VARNISHED, SENT POSTI-‘AID As A GIFT T0 EVERY YEARLY SUBSCRIBER. ’.l'he Young Folks’ Rural is a novelty among publi- cations for Young People-—entirely a “ new idea,” and diiferent from any other in style and character. Six- teen pages and sixty-four columns—-—the largest news- paper in Chicago I WHAT “ THEY SAY.” [From the Chicago Evmlng Post] “H. N. F. Lewis, Esq., the well-known publisher of that admirable weekly, the Western Rural, is publish- ing a monthly rural and literary journal, under the title of the Young Folks’ Rural. if j‘ * Mr. Lewis is just the man to make it a ‘ big thing. ”’ [From the Letter of a Western 11{0the1.] “ The Young Folks’ Rural is just what 0111 dear children need. Altogether it is a noble enterprise, and will do an untold amount of good. It is the ‘ parents’ assistant,’ and all thinking parents will join me in thanking you.” [From a School Teacher.] “ I am a teacher, and take the paper for the benefit and amusement of in pupils. Eyes are bri hter and lessons better learne when the Young F0 ks’ Rural makes its appearance. . ~ SPECIMEN NUMBERS SENT FREE’. Address, H. N. FLLEWIS, Publisher, ? Chicago, Ill. Both rveesergz Rrgral and Young furnished tpr..bne Yea:-tofr $3.00. NOW READY: Tyno|alI’s Great Inaugural. ONLY COMPLETE EDITION. ” The Advancement Elf Sclence;” BEING THE Inaugural Address before the British Association for the Advancement of Science, at Belfast, August 19, 1874, by the president, John Tyndall, D. C. L., LL. D., F. R. S., with fine portrait and biographical sketch. Also, a descriptive essay by Prof. H. Helmholtz, «with Prof. Tyndall’s famous articles on prayer. Together, on heavy tinted paper, in extra cloth, $1. The same, in pamphlet form, 50c. Inaugural and Portrait, only 25c. The Inaugural says: “The questions here raised are inevitable. They are approaching us with accel- erated speed. » . . The N. Y. flriburze says: “Pnor-. TYNDALI. CROSSES run RUi3icoN.—It is the opening, address of the Presi- dent of the most important conventionoi’ scientific men in the world. Every line of it breathes thought, ‘power, eloquence. * * * _It is many respects pine of the most extraordinary utterances of our me. ’ The N. Y. Commercial Advertiser says: “Professor Tyndall has inaugurated a new era in scientific de- velopment, and has drawn the sword in a battle whose clash of arms will presently resound through the civil- ized world.” ‘ The N. Y. Graphic says: “It will undoubtedly have greatnciirreiiscy and make a ,wide and deep impres- sion. ’ . G. W. SMILLEY, London correspondent of the N. Y. Tribune, says: “There.can be but one opinion of the address as an example of intellectual power and of courageous sincerity rare in all times.” A. K. Butts &. Co., PUBLISHERS, No. 36 Dey Street, New York. curs BllADl_A_ll_GH’S WDRKS. UTOBIOGRAPHY OF CHARLES BRADLAUGH with portrait, 10c. . Inspiration of the Bible. A Reply to the Bishop of Lincoln. 25c. When were our Gospels written? 25c. God, Man, and the Bible. Three Nights’ Discussion with Rev. Joseph Bayle, D. D. 250. , The Existence of God. Two Nights’ Debate with A. Robertson. 25c. _ _ _ What is Secularism? A Discussion with David King. Christianity versus Secularism. First Discussion with King. c. What does Christian Theism Teach? Two Nights’ Discusssion with the Rev. A. J. Robinson. 35c. On the Beingland Existence of God. Two Nights’ Discussion wit Thomas Cooper. 35c. , Heresy: Its Utility and Morality. 400. Secularism, scepticism, and Atheism. Two Nights’ Debate WlI'.h‘G'. J. Holyoake. _ 600. The Credibility and Morality of the Four Gospels. We Nights’ Discussion with Rev. T. D. Matthias. The Bible: What is it. A Freethinker’s Commen- tary. 5 Parts. Paper, $2.25: Cloth, 1 vol, $3.00. Fruits of Philosophy; or, The Private Companion of goiégg Married Couples. By Charles Knowlton, M. . c. The Mosque of Anarchy, Queen Libert , and Song-~ To the Men of England. By Percy B. helley. 15c. Life and Character of Richard Carlile by Geo. J.‘ Holyoake. Marriage 5c. , The ton, M . _ Secular Tracts. Nos. 1 to 8, 1 cent each: 10c. per dozen; 50c. per hundred. ' The Secuiarists’ Manual of Songs and Ceremonies, edited by Austin Holyoake and Charles Watts, 500. Christian Evidences. Two Nights’ Discussion be— tween Charles Watts and H. H. Cowper. 40c Sunday Rest, by Victor Schaeler. 10c. Life and Immortality: or. Thoughts on Being. 10c. Eight Letters to Youn§5Men of the Working Class- es, by Thomas Cooper. c. The Farm Laborers’ Catechism. 5c. , Address on Free Inquiry; or, Fear as a motive of Action. By Robert Dale Owen. 10c. ' Memoir of Percy Bysshe Shelley. 10c. Excellent Photographs of Charles Watts. “A handsome Infidel.” 30c. ' » A good supply of the above gust received from London by A. K. BUTT 85 CO.. ‘ ‘ Aug 5. ’ 36 Dey street, New York. MRS. M. M. HARDY, TRANCE MEDIUM, No. 4 Concord Square, BOSTON; nouns FROM 5“; M. are 3 1. Terms (for Prtvate Seances c’/n_.,Regula/r Hours): $2.00. 250. .. Question of to day. By Caroline Brine. Anticpliitlfi of the Human Race. By Geo. Sex- . A. i . . 20c RAILROAD FOR SALE’ BY S. W. HOPKINS & ‘CO... 71 BROADVVAY. ’I‘CLEDC,PEORIA WARSAW RAILWAY‘, sEooNn MORTGAGE con} VERTIBLE 7 PER CENT. CURRENCY BONDS. INTEREST WARRANTS PAYABLE OCTOBER AND APRIL,’ PRvINCII’AL 1886. We ofier for sale $100,000 of the above bonds in block. By act of reorganization of the Company these bonds are convertible into the First Preferred Shares of the Company, which amounts to only 17,000 shares and into the’ Consolidated Bonds (recently negotiated at Amsterdam) of six millions of dollars, which ‘cover the jentire line of 230 miles of completed road, to gether with all the rolling stock and real property, to the value of more than ten millions of dollars. The road crosses the entire State of Illinois and coimeci 5 with the mammoth iron bridges spanning the Missi s sippi at Keokuk and Burlington. _ The income of the road for the year will net suflicient to pay interest on all the bonded indebtedness and dividend on the pr . ferred shares. For terms upplyto , , CLARK, DODGE a oo., ;CornerWal1 and William Street: "A we “is non es weusiiene ‘'00 n .4 e.:..i.na ‘ii ‘V WOOD,’__HULL 55 CLAF'L1N’S WEEKLY Oct. 24, 1874. DON’T FAIL to order a copy of the Hfialildlls at the Heart, A Roniance, Instructive, Absorbing, Thrilling! By W'm. McDonnell, author of “ Exeter Hall.” The Greatest Book that has been issued for years. - THE ENQRMITIES on THE CHURCH, PRIEST -01%-Bradlaugh to the Publisher ’CP.AF_‘T, TI-IVE MISSIONARY SYSTEM, other pious wrongs are shown up. A perusal of, it will open ‘ THE EYES on THE BLIND. Read it and hand it to your m,ighbor_ No person and religion, are restated here with remarkable vigor who buys this book .will regret the investment. It contains over 450 pages, 12mo. Is published from new type, on tinted paper, and gotten up in excellen style. Publislied at jlllze. Trutliscekez’ ofiice. PRICE: In Paper Covers. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . $1.00 In Cloth, neatly bound. . . .‘ . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 1.50 Sent by mail, post-paid, on receipt of price. Address D. M. BENNETT, 335 Broadway, New York. E” The Trade supplied at a liberal discount. EMT-AL NOTICE. DR. AMMI BROWN, HASJREMOVED To i25 West Forty-second S'jt., Between Broadway and Sixth Avenue, NEW YORK. BUST’ THEODORE PARKER, BY SIDNEY H. MORSE. I Dignity, reverence, sweetness, vigor, e uipoise: breathe through the clay; the artist has so lled his- own heart with appreciation of that noble life, that he has been able cunniugly to mould it into those deli}- cate lines which the character had wrought on the living fiore. We are tempted to exclaim, as we stand beside it, as the old artist did to his perfected worki “' Speak, thenl”——Hannah E’. Stevenson. 7 All the characteristics of my husband" are in the bust—his greatness, his goodness, ‘his tenderness, his love. You cannot give life [.0 clay or marble: but you can represent it, and this Mr. Morse has done.—L_z/fa dm 1). Pdrlcer to Hannah E’. Stevenson. , l The eyes, though but of clay, are gleaming with pos- sible indignation, with possible tears; the lips are set firm with the resolution of him who, like Paul, could “fight a good fight” as well as “ give a reason.”—i Samuel Longfellow. ;1 _Thc first time I have seen Theodore Parker since hé died.——-Wm. iS’pd7'rell. l The best representation of Mr. Parker ever executed, in clay.--Boston Daily Globe. , The face is strong and noble as it should be. The likeness is good.—Boston Dally Advertiser. Nothing appears for beauty alone, or finish, or to show the vanity of the artist. All is forgotten in the man-the true, real, Yankee man, Theodore Parker.—'+ L. S. H. in the Golden Age. § Copies of this Bust, finely _finished in plaster, $10 each. boxing for transportation, $1 extra. Freigh or expressage paid by arty sending order. Weight of box about fifty poun . Orders may be sent to - ' S. H. HORSE. Room 13, 25 Bloomfield St., Boston, Mass, ‘ est toscholars.-—New Bedford Standard. 1 .a§.ne:,Year,-‘in advance“ . . . . . ..'.$2_.00 JUST OUT. Tllll :lllAl~lTYllD0lll or MAN: -By WINWOOD READE. Full 12mo. Cloth. 545 pp. Price, post paid, $3. “ It is a splendid book. ’ You may depend upon it.’ [From the “ Daily Graphic] ‘ _ “ Those who wish to learn the tendencies of mod- iern thought and to look at past history from the stand- point of one who accepts the doctrine of evolution in its entirety, would do well ‘to. read this remarkable book. All the radicalisms of the times, in philosophy and force.” The Hartford “Evening Post” says, “That its brilliant rhetoric and its very audacity give it a fatal charm.” " The title is a singular one. The author justifies it in the concluding ines of his work. An admirable resume of ancient history. There is evidence of great research and learning.‘ The author has thought deeply and lab.oriously.~— Overland Jllontlzly. An extensive and adventurous .African_, explorer. Questions of profound interest, and stimulates to a high degree the curiosity of the reader. These are brilliant and captivating pages; for Mr. Reade’s style is highly ornate, and yet vigorous and pointed. He dresses the facts of history in florid colors, transform- ing the most-prosaic into the V semblance of poetry. The efiect is sometimes so dazzling that one doubts if the poetical license of presenting striking and beautiful images has not been ‘used to the misrepre- sentation of truth. , But in his narration of events the writer conforms closely to the authorities. Hehas an irrepressible tendency to independent and uncompro- mising thought.—'0lLicdgo Tmiouzte. __.-mi ASt0Ll:|§:E cuss ANCIENT ; WORSHIP) By SH-A, ROCCO. A curious and remarkable work, containing the ,t1‘3.CeS" of ancient myths in the current religions of to- day. V 70 pp. 26 illustrations, 12mo. Paper, .75 cents; cloth, $1- -' ‘ Containing much mythological lore and a chapter on .the Phalli of California. * * ‘ * A work of inter- » Much curious information is presented, and the hint imparted that ‘much of what is deemed sacred hasa very inferior oi-igin.—-Boston. Commonwealth. _ Entertainment undeniably fresh to the investigator,‘ of early religious hist,ory,.who can view all evidence‘. without prejudice.—Lilerary World. A curious, learned and painfully suggestive book, It is evident that especial pains is taken to deal dell- cately with the subject.—C'hwa 0 Journal. : The, attempt is to show that t eCross, as a religious‘, emblem, is much older than Jesus Christ, and 1101 trace in the religions of to-day the relics of ancient- passional worship. Much research and deep scholar- ship are displayed, and the work is_higl1-toned, but is, not designed for immature minds.——Por tland Transcript. _, ‘ Published and for sale by Asa K. u tts 81. Go. , '36 Dey street, New York. @‘Send for new Catalogue of Liberal works, - THE _ EARLVIELLE, ..T.RsAN_5C:REPT,* A T A A '1$UBLisnnDnvnRY ' ‘ THURSDAY MOR1\*lNG, 'at.EARLvIi.LE, ILL. f A. J..GROVE_R,j Editor and 'I’i'op1'ietor‘. ’ ’ '00!NTR1'BUT0RS.- ‘ MRS EL1ZABE'l‘J1 CADY STANTON. ;~EDWA_RD M. DAVIS. MATILDA J OSL in GAGE. '1 'TERMS OF‘ SUBSCRIPTION: ' , SiK':'Fl£ontl1ss'’ THE SAFEST CREED AND , TWELVE OTHER DISCOURSES OF REASON. A A BY 0. B. FROTEINGHAM. 12mo., cloth, Beveled, tinted paper, 2d Edition. Price, post-paid, $1 50. Its teaching, in a word, is the highest form of morality-.—a morality sought and practiced, not for the sake of expediency, but because it is right and good in itself.— Ohécago Tribune. It is certainly marked with great earnestness and vigor of thought. * * * An answer to all inquiries concerning the belief of the Rationalists.—Overland Monthly. A readable book.—San Francisco Bulletin. Not primarily a work of denial, but of afiirmatioii. Frankly, totally heterodox, Transparent and noble style.——Bosto_n Transcript. These Sermons are written with all the gower for which Dr. Frothingham is justly fainous.— he Inter- Ocean. The ablest American preacher of the Rzitionalistic School.—Alta ,0al7'.forntan. A fairand approximately complete statement of the religion‘ of Raiionalism, of course in a brilliant, epi- grainmatic and fascinating style.——Evenéng Mail. HARMONIAL HOME, 1,204 CALLOWHILL ST., PHILADELPHIA, Where the WEE}/{LY and other reform papers are kept for sale, and subscriptions received therefor. Where a register is kept ofall who desire to form Communi- ties or Unitary Homes, and, the location they desire and what they can do financially or otherwise to start one. Address as above, G. D. HENCK. Would y0u'Know Yourself? CONSULT WITH A. B. TSEVERANCE, The well known PllyS0l0ill0li’lSi_Elll[l clairvoyant. Come in person, or send by letter a lock of your hair, or handwriting or a photograph; he will give you a correct delineation of character, 'ving instructions for self improvement, by telling w at faculties to cul- tivate and what_to restrain, giving your present phys- ical, mental and spiritual condition, giving past and future events, telling what kind of amedium you can develop into, if any, what business or profession you are best calculated for to be successful in life. Ad- vice and counsel in business matters. Also, advice in reference to marriage; the adaptation of one to the other, and whether you are in a proper condition for marriage. Hints and advice to those who are in un- life smoother. - Further, will give an examination of diseases, and correct diagnosis, with a written prescription and in- struction for home treatment, which, if the patients follow, will improve their health and condition every time. if it does not effect a cure. He is eminently practical in all advice given, as thousands can testify from the Atlantic coast to the Pacific, having letters daily from men and women for the last ten years. Has a Word of sympathy and encouragement for the afflicted, advice and counsel to the young, and some- thing for every one to help them to meet the strug- gles of life that will pay them more than ten fold for all the money required for the delineations. He also treats diseases Magnetically and otherwise. TERMS. Brief Delineation . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Full and complete » Delineation. . . Diagnosis of Disease . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 1 00 Diagnosis and Prescription . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 8 00 Full and complete Delineation, with Diagnosis - and Prescription . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 5 00 A. B. SEVERANCE AND Mas. J . H. SEVER- ANCE having recently opened ‘ A HOME FOR THE SICK, where. they can take a few patients, especially in- vite all liberals and the public in general to give them happy married relations, how to make their path of 5 ‘ DENNSYLVANIA RAILROAD. .1. THE Gr REAT TRUNK LINE AND UNITED STATES MAIL ROUTE. Tfaffig {nave New York, from foot of Desbrosse and dorflatfidt streets, as follows: EX-p,.eE.-:3 f",',°,r flarrisburg, Pittsburgh, the West and South, with P‘._1fim,,~1 Palace Cars attached, 9:30 A. M., 5 and 8:30 P M. s=:Ii‘i.«.‘“JY~ 5 and 330 P- M- willrllllliiblllifiiirxtllm::..%’:*::as::a2::ii; - Sunday at 9:30 A. .5 . 3 g. Z¥1%LIl2‘t M Regular at 84.0 A. M., s3 and 9 P‘ M‘ bun‘ day, 9 P. M. '-Ir . Express for Philadel hia, 8:40, 9:30 A. .1:..‘_’ -1,2“,305 §,’ 4. 4:10, 5, 7, 8:30, 9 P. 13 and 12 night. Suneg. K ’M’ 8:30 and 9 P. M. Emigrant and second class, (17. . :4 For Newarkat 6:30, 7:20, 7:40, 8, 9, 10, 11 A. M., 1» M., 1, 2, 2:30, 3:10, 3:40, 4:10, 4:30, 5,5220, 5:40, 6,6110, 6:30, 7, 7:30, 8:10, 10, 11:30 P. M day, 5:20, 7 and 8:10 P . , For Elizabeth, 6, 6 , 7:20, 7:40, 8. 9, 10 A. M., 12 M., 1, 2. 2:30, 3:10, 3:40, 4:1 4:30, 4:50, 5:20, 5:40. 0*,- 6:10, 6:30, 7, 7:30, 8:10, 10, 1 '30 P. M., and 12 night. Sunday, 5:20, 7 and 8:10 , For Rahway, 6, 6:30, :20, 8, 10 A. M., M., 1, 2, 2:30, 3:10, 3:40, 4:10, 4:30, 4:50, 5:20, 5:40, 6, 0:10, 6:30, 7, 8:10, 10 P. M. and 12 night. Sunday, 5:20 and 7 P. M. 6 Fcélr Woo<fiidge,(I)Perth AI1’()ibé)31;, zfid South Amboy, an 10 A. ., 2:3 , 4:50 an . . , For New Brunswick,~7:20 and 8 A. M., 12 M., 2,V3:1(lf., 423%? 5:20, 6:10, 7 P. M., and 12 night. . Sunday, I ‘For East Millstone, 12 noon, 3:10 and 4:30 P. M. Folr Lambertville and Flemington, 9:30 A. M., and 4 P. 1\ . Phfir Phillipsburg and Bclvidere, 9:30 A. M., 2 and 4 ., and 12 night. Su‘-nu For Bordentown, Burlington and Camden, 7:20 and 9:30 A. M., 12:30, 2, 4, 4:10 and 7 P. M. . For Freehold, 7:20 A. M., 2 and 4:10 P. M. For Farmingdalc and Squad, 7 :20 A. M. and_2 P. M. For Hightstown, Pemberton and Camden, via Perth Amboy, 2:30 P. M. For Hightstown and Pemberton, 6 A. M. Ticket oifices 526 and 944 Broadway, 1 Astor House, and foot of Desbrcsses and Cortlandt streets; 4 Court. street, Brooklyn; and 114, 116 and 118 Hudson street, Hoboken. Emigrant ticket office, 8 Battery Place. FRANK Tnomrson, D. M. BOYD, Jr., General Manager. General Passenger Ag’t. . MTG THE SICK. gt] Send two dollars and two three cent postage stamps, accompanied by a lock of your hair, to DB. D. P. DANIELS, Kingsley", Kansas, and receive by return mail, a complete diagnosis of your disease, and the best means to be used for your recovery. He has performed some of the most won- derful cures on record! The recent test of Fire-Proof Safes by the English Government proved the superiority of Alum Filling. No other Safes filled with Alum and Plaster‘-of-Paris. manna a area 265 Broadway, ltl. M., 1 725 C§‘B$E."éti’Et.4‘l‘€I Sta, Stiller. a call. For particulars call at or address by mail “‘ ..... . . . . . .. V1.00 417 Milwaukee street, Milwaukee, Wis, 22” 10 row on Wmm mind ‘cots ‘WM /59 992461 . 9?./.1: ‘M2717 91.401 02.91%--'p\ieuiirroo oi JQAAOCI mo sess'ed_.ms eorienooxe esoqm mom V A '9 V uapyoa s,uom,L,-—-'9n['8A 13912913‘ 9111 go suoiisoflldns suieauoo ‘WWII mllléflalllo 8.»lI911099.EI—'19l9ll9TI’<>Cl 9Q 01 [F94 QOIIIIBO pepueuiuiooer ‘asmoo emf, ,_ ' uemom 10; efiegoo [sci Wm 35021 M91! 9'14 10 Wed "(I ‘K ‘-191Z0'I-‘S aouewaio ‘saw <i ..‘unauTrHo so have uHi.‘,, no mag us mm .0 0 ":1 ‘III ‘nooznrcrozr '1 '1/ll fiq remm ’ . V ' '3“!-W95"PllFlO J0. 9-I93W8(I' P119 SIIEPJ 9112110 19011! BUEPEPAV -101 W01109-uc[ :0 epoo e ‘.10 H . ‘g: V A 1 - L ‘ . g : V hhlvd .i.fiGH-Lind MD Alfinhfihd - 'peqsr[qnd I9A9 ioeliqns eqi uo Iixiom 1990. 9111 S! '4! 9599 ‘K119194130 Iietmoo yo ‘iepimg 101,1 _ ‘as ‘main liq oogig 'sse.id eqo, moag pause; ueeq eioieq IBAEJ seq mom eyqenyea pun egaiduma an op; ".‘3‘.“.{§ST3=).1(:iX§ Ax-iueasuoo s; punurap 0:11, pus ‘suoiiipe ueecun qfiuoiqr passed &[pid*e.I seq zqiomegqff, » +iuomi§5Fuu iéétifiin 'v>ti1'3l>.~I V°“°S 933- . , . .93‘, atqnaggwgw‘ 911:]-J -efieiziem u; SuiAi_.9_ pun Bugfianyg "K-;<_.iog.IecIi1g s,u'euIo ‘pmaqsnfl '9.3u'?S°-om) WM ,~ gugooqg . . ‘dlllsl-W90 'e_¥?'I mo} ‘uoinll ’ 'u°W"T°3 1“’3“.[“°0'.-°‘U- .. rn9n’m,I.e%eosii;it 'S“‘9“““°d“‘°J‘ rsafiegimmxequy '§°mS°“'s“°W In «-51 eggs as ” as at 33¢-gr am .:a<<i,gp,-594*-?>a USE-:1 Fifi’??? <0?-E:E?m"'::i was or??? soooasas sea?-Ea»: a:Esaa:a ;~ ' -—« ° or-are-ea are-ass ¢§?“’aE£”‘<‘{3. has-:t.1I:l°’l=z" E». o 00:22, gang 135; (D >—- eqvq '*4>-‘fl ®,... o!.+ l!:_H» so: «z9.,F'&° s;;=i3~=,a.s»'g r.i>l33“"3 °»-s ““--3U"mlZ1u.<-‘F easaa as ;gs.::t- star as =~sss2s% ‘F533 "’°, ‘§g‘s=-::;;B'g::- is B saesa"«& 099- cu ="M>‘°m”°D'0% . F‘: :45‘ 5 B‘oo°*i=*° up "_ U1 '<I...,~..po-5-5'5? 2 '4 °omS,I=:‘-as’? Z Effio mow. ea, 0 .—- Bu ,5 SJ‘ Fd eh»:-430813391. F {'3 §’E'§('~9'‘B§-: “ %'t“ss=a o passages 4% ‘a-33?-gs’: so ... i-a 5,3339%: b> “E0 49-5’: W EE§§%g§ E1 3~“‘-V§.§‘l.’.:.'a‘3 7 CD59 mcm 5 s iiitgii [,3 y3H,m .p4..m '1 §s§'£I=‘rha’E:BB° “EH-pg; 9=».--"‘°"§°c-’<«*‘§~O m='B5::*"3 Efio “"‘,o-1"" .0 b‘,:a»g3,.. $“s7 c.+ r-45" CD39. w‘?-'"s§ls'-es»..e'e :a<°°,;°’-°5U .4 ‘:3 - <rq.=+_‘m ‘lxl ‘ u-- »;>o.U 0’ g0 9-. $532 c‘a"E..9g°r,.u.>-H3 if U Zihw ‘rBfl%m~°~. -35- -s°°3’. oo 9'2‘ me» :29" §°>§"°%'§~,’-"’ GKNU‘ o sn9°E~a B |:p::1G> 5 p‘e+|:l-4 ?_°_.<i> -v-1'29 - ,5-5'9: u 13 §.*‘.Z -<uQg,ng‘.==' WEE :¢*-"°P-=°.§$ (‘Dd '4Ufi ‘av-4-»—«v -we-' to on El y-a pg I: am ‘1,,<Y> Woo“ 8” .<"’*3-<3‘!-‘lo ‘Q 03,5-wm..,B §""’ Ba‘:-::fi’5'§e-‘E-7,4 so E“o5E3a “wag .4383-adfi "R3 ' F} g .41 Qigg. 5 3%“: 5'5‘ we -»~"s..- -as c%‘l%E,€ fig , .. .§ 3 it aaaaaeaenaaa him an $70 Hi‘ |--'l- C2 l1> 2. Or: gkd. C,% l’:"" ls->l€fi was E3 CD 1-3 8.- z@§ * ~e..:.aelaae all often and the South, Limited ‘ Ln... .4»,-.-...- ..-r l rf l 2 -A W_00DHULL & ci.ArL1n’s wn;‘Eki.Y.‘ . i 3' ‘nuan- _ l'/ E] i V ., ' \.\‘ L‘ '-J P‘ E] _ [1 ‘\ ..\/'5—%’ The Books and Speeches of Victoria C. Woodhull and Tennie C". Claflin will hereafter be furnished, postage paid, at the following liberal prices: The Principles of Government, by Victoria 0. Wood- hull . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 00 Constitutional Equality, by Tennie C. Claflin.» . . . . . . . 2 00 The Principles of Social Freedom . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 25 Reformation or Revolution, Which ? . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 25 The Elixir of Life; or, Why do we Die? . . . . . . . . . 25 The Scare-Crows of Sexual Slavery . . . . . . . . . . . .. . . . 25 Tried as by Fire; or the True and the False Socially, 25 Ethics of Sexual Equality . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. . . . . . . . . . 25 Photographs of V. C. VVoodhull, Tennie C. Claflin and Col. Blood, 500. each, or three for . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1 00 Three of any of the’ Speeches 50c., or seven for. . . . 1 00 One copy each, of Books, Speeches and Photographs for 6 00 A liberal discount to those who buy to sell again. BY AND BY: AN HISTORICAL ROMANCE on THE FUTURE. BY EDWARD MAITLAND. BOOK II. CHAPTER II.—~[Continued.] “ And now,” he said, “ as we are no longer going upwards, but horizontally, and shall meet the air more rapidly, you had better let me put some of these wrappers round you.- The tropical dress you brought from the ship is hardly suliicient for this elevation.” .. And he opened a locker in the compartment of the,car, where they were together. . “ Dear me!” exclaimed the child, “,1 quite forgot I had so little on. I escaped from my berth in such haste, that I had no time to think of shoes or stockings. See 1” she cried, half hysterically, thrusting out the tiniest white foot from be- neath the scanty dress. , » “ VVell,” said Criss, “so long as we can keep you warm, we need not trouble ourselves about being smart up here. The angels are not particular about dress, and besides they know how to make allowances for poor mortals of earth, so that they will not be affronted.” He saw that the poor child was disposed to whimper over the scantinessof her attire; but the way he took it relieved her vastly. ' I , “I do think,” she said, “that you must be an angel. You don’t laugh at me as any other man would have done. Had it been Frank, I should never have heard the last of it.” “ W'ell,” said Criss, "I do live a good deal in the sky, so perhaps I am on the road towards being one. Probably ‘ Frank ’ would tell you that you do not require such a course to convert you into one also. Is it not so?” Nannie smiled and shook her head. “ Frank is my brother-in—law, and I susrect he knows me too Well to think anything of the sort," she remarked. “I am glad,” resumed Criss, “to find you are not timid at traveling this way. Have you ever been aloft before!” “ Oh no! I should have been frightened out of my senses had I known I was going to do it; but it all happened in such a hurry that I forgot to be frightened. 'And—and——somehow, you make one forget one’s fears. Why, I am not even fright- ened at finding myself all alone up here with a perfect stran- ger, and with only these few things on. I can’t think why it is.” Her artless ways and wondrous beauty delighted Criss. He saw that she was yet more child than woman, though, per- haps, carrying on her childhood somewhat further than usual into the domain of womanhood. He divined in some degree the grounds of her confidence, and he argued from it that she had a true and genuine nature. , i “No one ever thinks of being frightened in heaven,” he said; “and while here you must be an angel in courage, as well as in everything else, including a short allowance of clothing.” ' _ “ Not even of the other-—the——the-—gentlemen angels ?”,she asked, with an arch ‘look, which broke into a smile, and spread like a glory of sunshine over her whole face, till Criss farily gasped at the memory it re called. For she exactly re- sembled the bride-angel of whose face he‘ had caught a ' glimpse at the supreme moment of her rapture. “Why you are the exact image of an angel,” exclaimed Criss. “ No wonder you take so naturally to heaven.” “ Andare you one, too '3” asked Nannie. “ Now that is a point I shall leave you to determine by ex- perience,” said Criss. "But I shall insist on your eating something now, and then lying downeand going to sleep. The angels do not neglect those -duties, I assure you: So, after you have eaten some of these dried fruits and biscuits, and drank a glass of this liquor, I shall expect you to lie down on this couch, and sleep very soundly as long as you can.” * “ And what becomes of you?” she asked. - “ Oh, I have another compartment on the other side of this " panel, which I occupy sometimes. But for to-night I am going to stay up overhead in the rigging, where I have a little nest, and shall not be near enough to disturb you.” ' And he proceeded to feed herwith tender assiduity, yet not so as to excite any sense of strangeness or difference, and shereby throw her back upon herself. I Then he spread some furs for her on the little couch, and bidding her be sure to call him if she wanted anything, he took one of her hands in one of his, and pressed his other hand on her head, and seemed for a few moments to be mur- muring something, as‘ if in blessing or in prayer; while his eyes covered her with a grave and kindly glance, which allayed whatever still remained of tremor at the novelty of her position. , “ Do you think you will sleep well?” he inquired. “Oh, yes, soundly. But--but—” and her look and voice wandered, as if uncertain what it ‘was she wished to say. “ I can guess what you were" thinking of,” said Criss, softly. "You were wishing for the accustomed kiss before going to bed.” . “ Everybody who used to kiss me died long ago,” said Nan- nie. “But Iwas feeling as if I should like to be said good night to properly, for once. Though I am sure I don’t know how you knew it.” 5 Oriss saw that a'spell was working'on her to compel a deep sleep, and that to balk her longing would break it. He wished her to sleep during the swift passage through the keen upper airs, by which he intended to make for the land. “ Give me both your hands, and look straight into my eyes,” he said. “And now tell me, Nannie (you see, I couldn’t help knowing your name, when all those people called it out so loudly——it is the only name of yours I know), tell me, do you trust me entirely?” “ I suppose I must, as I can’t help myself,”'she said, with a look half saucy and half sleepy. V “ Then for being a good girl, and not letting yourself be frightened, I give you this kiss, by way of saying good night ‘ properly,’ and after it you must sleep soundly as long as you can.” I « As he spoke, her head inclined towards him, and he pressed a kiss upon her brow. Then springing upon the rigging, he left her to herself. After a short consultation withhis chart and his compass, and ascertaining his position, he turned his lamp downwards, and glanced at his passenger, and was delighted to see that she was in a profound sleep. CHAPTER III. Knowing the resources within reach of the shipwrecked folks, Criss did not further trouble himself about them. It only required tolerablv fine weather to save them from dis- comfort during the few days it would take for aid to reach them from the nearest port, and such weather they Were likely to have at that season in those seas. ’ The scene of the catastrophe lay about mid-way betwen the two continents; so that the distance he must traverse in order to place Nannie in her sister’s arms, was about thirty degrees of east longitude, and forty-five of north latitude. At his ordinary speed, this would take him the best part of twenty-four hours; but a pause might be necessary, both for the purpose of obtaining the precise situation of the place of his destination, and to avoid arriving in the night. Besides, Criss had never before carried a passenger of feminine gen- der, and he had avague notion that all such were a kittle sort of cattle. and likely to require things with which he was altogether unprovided, and which were obtainable only on land, and in civilized places. i So, observing that he was in the precise latitude of the Orange River, and that this was also the nearest point of the continent, he determined to make straight for the land, where he would be within reach of anything Nannie might require; and then run northwards to Soudan, keeping be- tween the fifteenth and twentieth parallels of longitude. It was night again when he sighted the coast, and saw the broad silver streak of the great South African stream far be- low him. Nannie had slept the whole day; but now, after a few un- easy movements, she woke, and murmured some words, the meaning of which he could not catch. Then, remembering what had happened, she called to him, a little querulously, he thought, " “ Mr. Angel! are you there?” “All right,” returned Criss, descending to her. “ What a nice long sleep you have had.” i , “ Long! Why, it isn’t day yet. And oh, I am so hungry.” “ You have a rightto be,” said Criss; “for you have slept all night and all day too, until it is night again.” “ And have we been traveling all the time? Have you not been asleep too?” “ Well, you‘ have lost nothing by sleeping so long,” he said; “for we have been traversing the monotonous ocean But now, if you are quite awake, andare not afraid to look out, you will see one of the prettiest sights in the world; for you will see the earth asleep, and the glimmer of lights lines of hills, and ’;railways, and plantations. For we have reached Africa, in its rich and populous districts of the South. See yonder bright cluster of lights; that is the capi- tal——the great city of Orange. To-morrow we shall be going northwards, towards your home; but you must let me know if you want anything likely to" be got in shops, before we go far in that direction, as the white people don’t extend all the way.” ' “ Oh, yes, thank you. I shall like so much to go shopping,” cried Nannie; “ but-——but I have no money I” . “That, I assure; you, is of no consequence,” said Criss, laughing. -“ The Ariel’s_ passengers never feel the want of that. “ Why, Nannie, what is wrong now ?” for she was be- ginning to cry. “ I can’t go shopping like this,” she said piteously, looking at the rough wrapper with whichshe was covered. “One al- ways puts on one’s best things to go shopping in.” “ Well,” said Criss, 5‘ that is a difficulty certainly, as even with that elegant poncho on you, the people would be sure to remark something unusual. It would hardly do for me to leave the Ariel in your charge, while I went shopping for you. But if you really dislike to go to your sister as you are, I will tell you what we can do. I will descend nearly to the earth, over some town, and let down a line with a. message and some money, and they will send up whatever we order,’ without knowing anything at all about us.” on the land, and the sheen of stars in the rivers, and the out-. “ Oh, do; that will be charming, cried Nannie. p “ And even if the things don’t fit, I shall not look quite so foolish when Ipget home. I can’t bear to he laughed at.” I So they journeyed slowly northward, so as not to,be be- yond a white town when morning came, Nannie undertaking in the meantime‘ to make out a list of the things shefiwanted. At first, on looking down through the aperture provided for that purpose,’Nan.nie, declared that she could see nothing, and that it made her quite giddy. Criss urged her to perse- vere, saying she would soon get used to it, and that she must practice now in order to be his guide when they neared her home. At the same time he let the Ariel approach nearer to the earth. Nannie was delighted when she found she could look down without being giddy. “ Ifiee everything quite well.” “ It shows,” said Criss, “ what a sedate character yours must be, when you can so easily, get rid of giddiness.” “ They call me 'wz'ld—ca.t, at home, she said, and declare that . I shall never be anything else than giddY- Alia it is Cluim true, I assure you it is. Oh, I am such awicked creature. .There’s no mischief I wouldn’t do, when I am in the mind for it.” . _ -» “But you can be equally good and kind and nice, at other times, to balance it, I am sure.” “ I can do any one a kindness, if I like them. But I am not allowed to like any I should like to like. My father is very strict with me, much more so than he was with _s1s- ters. He says I am difierent from them _ in disposition, though we are not so very much unlike in other ‘ways. If you heard my sister speak, I am sure you would think it was me.” “ Is your sister fair, too.” “Yes, and the loveliest little creature in the world. You will be sure to think me ugly when you have S6611 1161'- Bflt she is not so little, after all, when you come to ‘look at her- Only there is something so delicate and fairy-like about all her ways, that one doesn’t see how big she really 13-” “And I suppose she is as happy as a wife and mother, as you hope to be some day?” s “ Oh, Frank dotes on her; more than she deserves, I think- for I don’t see that she is so-smuch better than I am. 7 Are you married?” “ No; I consider myself but as a boy yet. The week after next will be my birthday, when I shall come of age; and I shall be at home with my friends.” _ ‘ _ ‘ “So you will be going away from us almost directly after we arrive. I wish you were not going to see my sister. You won’t think anything of me then.” _ . Morning broke while they were still chattering, for being near Christmas time, it was high summer in those latitudes, and soon the flood of daylight enabled them to see every de- tail of the country beneath and aroundithem, down to its houses and gardens, and tiny irrigated rills, and patches of dark woods; and Nannie said she wished her father had settled in that beautiful country, among people of his own color instead of in the hot, central parts. And then she ex- , , claimed.- “ How surprised Mattie will be to see me. She thought she had got rid of me for ever. I wonder what father will do: whether he will give up his plan of settling in_America, and stay at Yolo.” O;-iss suggested that it would probably depend on the. amount of loss he might have had by the Wreck- “ Oh,” cried Nannie, “ I never thought of that. He had everything he owned in the world with him. And so had L 'md——and-——” And here she broke into an agony of tears. Presently she resumed: “ I have lost all my nice clothes; and perhaps father won’t be able to buy me m0re;‘and Mattie hates my taking hers. She says they are too smart for me. Oh: deal‘! What 511311 I do‘, I‘ dread now going back to her. Of course, we shan’t be able to get anything on the way fit to be seen in. And now I think of it, it will be such fun to arrive with only these- things on. She must let me have some of hers then. She will be so mad. But I know what will reconcile her. She likes beautiful men. ,When she sees you, she will be recon- oiled.” And, full of this last notion, she decided that she would not purchase anything on the way. A . This character, so new to Criss, needed a key, for which, justinow, he had little leisure to seek. But while he was at a loss to harmonize her utterances, he was at no loss to derii e huge satisfaction from the contemplation of her wonderfully mobile and expressive face, through which every variation of thought and mood showed itself in sunniest smiles,—a smile not restricted to the region of the mouth, but which was equally in her eyes and all over her face,—-or a petulant pout. Her intense and thorough vitality produced perpetual motion in her mind, {and a corresponding activity in her body. ~ _ . “ I never could have believed,” she said to Oriss, “ that I could have kept still so long in such a little place as this, without jumping out. I believe it is only because the car itself keeps always moving so fast, that I am able to remain in it.” . . Certainly, the energy and vivacity of every limb and fea- ture did irresistibly indicate that every inch of her "was thoroughly aliv'e, and so Criss told her. V ' “Yes,” she said,‘ complacently. “I am not a log. My grandmother in Scotland used always to call me a restless penn’orth.” Presently she said,’- » “How fond you must be of traveling in the air. I am sure father ‘never tried it, or he would not have called it wicked.” “Is that whyhe hesitated when I efiered to take you off the wreck? I thought it- was merely bewilderment and alarm.” , , ' _ . _ , _ “It was partly all of them, I think,” returned Nannie. “ He says it is presumptuous in man to traverse the skies like a bird, as Providence never intended us to do so, or it would’ ‘ -have given us wings.” W * symbolized the ancient worship of Arabia. 4 WOODHULL a oLArL1n*s WEEKLY. Oct. 24, 1874-. “Dear me!” said Criss, “ Do such notions prevail in Scot- land, at this time of day 2” “ Well, not generally, I believe; but father always keeps to ‘the good old paths,” as he calls them, and says he is one of ‘the Remnant,’—though what that is, I am sure I don’t know. And he hates to associate with people who follow modern ways. I never knew him make friends with any- body. He calls himself one of the true old Highland stock, and thinks no one good enough for him. Oh, he is so proud, is my father. I believe it was his pride as much as his jeal- ousy that killed my mother.” , I ' Criss did not care to draw the child out respecting her father’s faults of character, though he felt not a little curious _ to learn the circumstances which had combined to produce such a nature as hers. He was aware that the great burst of free thought with which, about the beginning of the menti- eth century, Scotland had astonished the world, had left, as in England, a small sectionof its people comparatively un- touched. So he only remarked,- “ With such views, it must have gone very much against the grain with your father to leave his home and travel by railway and electric ship.” - “ Oh, no. Why? Everybody has done that for ever so long. it is only the air traveling he thinks wrong.” “ Ah, I understand you to say that he holds it right to use only the bodily faculties with which we are born, and not seek to improve upon them.” “ Well,” she said, evidently perplexed, “ I suppose it is not being used to things that often makes people think them pre- sumptuous and wrong. ' “The earth looks as if it were dropping away below us! What makes it do that?” Nannie’s exclamation was due to the sudden and rapid ascent of the Ariel. For the sun had risen high, and they were entering upon a region where it was necessary to ascend in quest of cooler air. Criss had deflected from his direct course in order to obtain a view of that region so long a mys- tery to the world, which extends from equatorial Africa due south through the centre of the continent, and contains, in- extricably interlaced, the sources of the three great rivers, the Congo, the Zambesi, and the Nile, and of the series of marshes which cover almost the whole of N igritia——a region now known as the headquarters of the greatest of black civi- lizations, and richest of all countries in vegetable and mineral production. Nannie had told Criss at what hour on the morrow she would like to arrive at her sister’s—it was the hour at which she would be likely to find her alone—and there was plenty of time to make the detour. So they passed over the moun- tain ranges which stretched far away to the I east and west; and Criss pointed out to her the diverging streams and told her of their ultimate destination, and of the long impenetra- ble mystery of the Nile, and of the famous traveler who, in ages long past, had devoted himself to its discovery, and to the abrogation of the dreadful trade in human beings which had made that fair region a very place of torment for mil- lions of people throughout hundreds of generations. At length they reached avast and busy tract, teeming with rivers and lakes, fields and factories, railways and electro- ships, and all the other signs which indicate the neighbor- hood of a great capital; and then a large and gorgeous city burst upon their view. . . “ That,” said Criss, “is a city with the name of which you must be familiar. The people of the country call it after a countryman of vours——the traveler to whom I was referring just now--and whom they justly regarded as their deliverer and benefactor, and who holds the first place in their sacred calendar. For this is the city of St. Limingstone.” “ Dear me ?” cried Nannie, “ I never knew he was a real man. My father says there never were such people as the saints, but that their names and histories were invented to suit some fancy.” “The same has been said of this one,” replied Criss; “ and the very name has been adduced as a proof of the unreality of his history. For mankind has always regarded stones with superstitious veneration, and from the earlies ages made them objec.ts of worship. The Bible tells of Abraham and Jacob and the Israelites paying respect to stones. The an- cient Greeks represented the earth as re-peopled from stones thrown by Pyrrha and Deucalion after the flood. The founder of the Christian religion wascalled a corner-stone, and the famous church of that denomination was said to be founded upon a stone, for such was the signification of Peter’s name. There was also the Caaba, the sacred stone which Not to tire you with too many instances, the great German people ascribe their rise to the Baron von Stein, or Stone, who first drilled. them and made them a nation of soldiers and able to with- stand the French. And now we find a living stone the patron saint, deity almost, of all this region of Africa. Yet there is good reason to believe that he was a real man, as probably were some of the others I have named.” It was night when they passed the equator. Criss was now steering straight for the mountain on which N annie’s rela- tions dwelt—Atlantz'ka—which reared its ten thousand feet at a distance of some two hundred miles south of the Bor- house capital on Lake Tchad, the metropolis and centre of the empire of Soudan, or Central Africa. A long stretch of mountain, marsh and desert separated the empire from the more southern communities they had just left, the principal characteristic of the region being its vast system of waters, which find their chief outlet through the process of evapora- tion. The continent here is divided mainly into two, great valleys. Through one runs the Nile, which after forcing its way through the Libyan desert, and depositing akingdom on the route, finds an exit into the Mediterranean. The other, consisting of immense and nearly level alluvial tracts, forms .3 series of vast swamps, through which runs one continuous stream, whose sources lie contiguous to those of the Nile, and whose termination is in Lake Tchad and the great marshy region which there bounds the Sahara. Looking at this region with the eyes of his guardian, Avenil, Criss said to lmself: “ What a country, if only it were properly drained!” Nannie was awake with the dawn, and eagerly straining her eyes to catch sight of the mountain. At first she insisted that every hill she saw was Atlantika, so excited did the thought of her return make her. But Criss turned to his own reckonings rather than to her reminiscences of what, from that point of view, she had never beheld, and therefore was unlikely to recognize. 5 Toward noon Nannie’s recognitions and Oriss’s calculations showed symptoms of reconciliation. The ariel flew low as it passed round the eastern side of the mountain toward the northern slope where the settlement" lay. At length the Elephant Farm appeared plainly but a little way off, with, to N annie’s great surprise and disappointment, the wholeof her sister’s family assembled on the lawn, pointing upward and gesticulating as if on the watch for her. “Tell me,” said Criss, “ is the garden wired over, or can we descend into it?” Nannie asked what he meant. “ At home,” he said, “ we have to place strong network fences of wire over any place we wish to keep private from eerialists. If your garden is fenced so, we cannot go down into it.” Nannie declared that she had never heard of such a thing in that country, and that she believed ballooning was not al- lowed or not practiced there. ' “ But look!” she exclaimed, "they see us and expect us, and I wanted to surprise them.” A few moments more and the car touched the ground in the midst of the excited party, and Nannie, stepping-out of it, was embraced by one, who to Criss seemed another Nannie, only a little older and fuller in figure, so strong was the like- ness between the two sisters. There was the same wealth of golden hair, the same broad, fair brow, the same quick and laughing gray-blue eyes, the same vivacity of glance, the same exquisitely-formed mouth and chin, and clever little nose, the same determined little thumb, lithe figure and daintily-turned limbs. A fine, pleasant-looking man, the husband, whom Criss al- ready knew as Frank, them came forward and welcomed and thanked Criss, saying he presumed he was the Carol named in the telegram he had received from mid-ocean, and placed in ‘his hands another addressed to him, which proved to be from Bertie. ’ From this he learned that N annie’s father had, with the rest of the passengers, preferred to continue the journey to South America, the Patagonian Government having, on being communicated with from the scene of the wreck, undertaken to provide for them on their arrival, and dispatched a swift vessel to convey them all thither. Bertie added that after landing his own. party of the rescued on the American coast, he should steer homeward to keep his appointment for Christmas Eve with Criss and his fellow-trustees. The message from the old Scotchman to his married daugh- ter was to the effect that he had lost nearly everything except his life, and that as he was too proud to come back to be a burden to his children, he should accept the offers of the Patagonian Government, and do the best he could for him self in South America. If Nannie ever reached them—of which he had great doubts, notwithstanding the high charac- ter Mr. Greathead gave him of the young man Carol for -steadiness and ski1l—he hoped she would not be too great a trouble to them. But he would write at length on reaching his destination, which he hoped to do without further mishap, as a vessel had been dispatched to their aid, and he was not one rash enough to tempt Providence by traveling in a machine so contrary to nature as an air-ship. CHAPTER IV. The European settlements in Soudan, of which that on Mount Atlantika was the chief, while rich and flourishing as communities, were, as regards their civilization, somewhat in arrear of Europe itself. Many fashions, old and discarded elsewhere as the excesses of unpractical enthusiasts, were here still in full vigor. To Criss it was like going back to the times he had read of in history, to find women claiming, not merely equality, but identity, with men, in all the affairs of life, political as well as social. Educated in the self-same schools, and on the self-same system as the boys, and taught to have precisely the same contempt for all pomps and vanities,they devoted themselves as equally a matter of course to grave and industriul pur- suits, working in the farm, the factory and the office, on the plow and the locomotive, in the legislature and the police (for the white communities of Soudan enjoyed the privilege of conducting in their own fashion whatever affairs cxclu- sively affected themselves), and would hold a rifle and go through military drill, and had no manner of doubt that, if called on, they would exhibit on the battle—field a prowess little, if at all, inferior to that of the men. In a state of society in which women cared more to be sensible than ornamental, and men valued them for their uses rather than for their graces, for their robustness rather than their. delicacy and tenderness, and mere esteem had taken the place of love, .and the general aspect of life was gray and sober; the sensation had been one akin to conster- nation which was created by these young Scotch girls, who, from the moment of their arrival, bade resolute defiance to all established rules of decorum. At first the elders of the community felt strong in the con- viction that they had educated the youth of both sexes far too well for them to suffer from so evil“ an example. ‘But when they saw the effect produced by the wondrous beauty 'of face and form of the new arrivals, their witching ways of scorn or merriment; their reckless abandon of manner and speech; their utter contempt for the useful, and instinctive devotion to the charming, as the one thing need ful or desir- able in their sex;'and saw, too, that even the gravest and most practical of their sons were unable to resist the fasci- nation——they were moved to indignation and wrath, and ceased not to utter warnings against all association with the «‘ witches of At‘an_tika.” - These on their part enjoyed the commotion they were only too conscious of having created. They knew that none could say any harm of them, savie that they were pretty girls, and scorned to be anything else. , Too heedless and untaught, save in the young ways of their own inbred nature, they scarce knew the source of their power, but felt that, some- how, in them a tribute was being paid to womanhood it failed to obtain elsewhere around them, and it was nothing to them if it were paid at the expense of “civilization.” And the whole career of these girls certainly was a veritable triumph of womanhood—wo1nanhood in its simple freshness and genuineness; pure from the hands of nature; wild and untamable in its utter unconsciousness of ill; haughty and proud in its conscious superiority to all arts; and winning and joyous in its wish to please, and its confidence of in- ability to fail to do so, even when making most strenuous efforts to be disagreeable. The father was utterly powerless to comprehend or restrain the exuberant natures of his daughters. As children, there was no garden, wood, or meadow where they would not willfully trespass and stray. As maidens, there was no heart they would not win. and make merry with. As women-—ah, the thought of what they would be as women sometimes ' made him hate the very beauty that served to remind him of the mother his own hardness had done to death. At length some one was found bold enough to seriously wish to marry the elder of the sisters; a man of good repute for sense and substance, the owner of an extensive elephant- nursery and valuable ivory-works—honest, straightforward, good-looking, and highly regarded, even by the father him- self. It was even more astonishing to the latter to find his daughter readily accepting the offer, at so low a rate had he estimated her good sense. But his surprise was as nothing compared to that of the whole community when Mattie in- sisted on being married out and out, at once, without any provision for a trial of compatibilities, and without any. of the usual settlements of property on herself separately. When remonstrated with, and told that such confiding gen- erosity was a culpable weakness, and a wanton throwing of temptation in a man’s way, she said that she was a woman, and had a right to be weak if she liked; that the other wo- men of the place might turn themselves into men if they chose; but that she believed any true woman knew atrue man when she saw one, and that if she could not trust a man altogether she would not trust him at all; and she did trust Frank Hazeltine. Her loverwould not be outdone in generosity, and accepted her with the same absence of all the usual safeguards and precautions, And so they became man and wife in the sim- ple fashion of old time, when there were no marriage-settle- ments, no separation clauses, no woman’s rights. In short, they took each other for better or for worse, and agreed to swim or sink together. And the only member of her own sex in the wide country round that approved of their con- duct was the rebellious and defiant Nannie. It was with a grim satisfaction that the old Scotchman saw his daughter taken off his hands. I He liked Hazeltine, but he was too confident of Mattie’s powers to plague to consider him a subject for envy. He soon learned to hope that she would plague him, for he conceived a profound distrust of Hazeltine so soon as he realized the fact that his wife loved him. The father felt himself supplanted in his daughter’s aflections! His jealousy blazed out afresh when he found that Nannie preferred her sister’s home to her own. Alto- gether, he was so ill at ease that he determined to leave the country. It was not through any wish for Nannie’s company that he took her with him. Indeed, he probably would have left her with the Hazeltines, but the eagerness with which both they and Nannie welcomed the arrangement decided the old man against it. All that Criss saw during his brief sojourn at the Farm was an exquisitely lovely woman retaining in maternity all the charms of girlhood: and an exquisitely lovely girl, not yet matron, and apparently as fancy-free as any young spring- bok of the country, and so given to inconsistent extremes of conduct, so incalculable in her moods that she would hardly bestow upon him a kind look or civil speech, until he went to take leave of her, and then she burst into a flood of pas- sionate tears. Criss was moving away distressed and perplexed at a phenomenon so strange and unexpected. But Nannie darted at him, and declared vehemently that if he said a word to her sister or any one else about her crying, she would kill him first and then herself; and that she believed she only cried because she had been so preternaturally good all the time she had been in the Ariel with him, and ever since, that she must make up for it somehow. [To be continued] ~ A REGULAR witch's glen has been foundnear Dubuque, in the rocky declivity blufling on the river half a mile below the city, and_on the track of the Illinois Central. Mysterious noises, airy voices, thrilling shrieks and agonizing moans are heard at night by the watchmen, and they cannot be induced to stay at the switch.-—Sundoy Democrat, N. Y. THE San Francisco Figaro says: We think the laws of the United States might well be strained a little in order to pro- tect the character of such a revered and prominent citizen as Henry Ward Beecher. The Constitution of the United States might be slightly altered in order to meet this extraordinary case. We shan’t have another Beecher in a hundred years. In fact it is doubtful if we shall ever have an H. W. Beecher again. ,The world moves. . A PRIEST, the other day, who was Examining a confirmation class in the south of Ireland, asked. the question, “ What is the sacrament of matrimony ‘P’ A little girl at the head of the class answered, “ ’Tis a state of torment into which sowls enter to prepare them for another and better world.” “Be- ing,” said the priest, “ the answer for purgatory.” “Put her down,” says the curate, “ put her down to the fut of the class.” “Lave her alone,” said the priest; “ for anything you or I know to the contrary, she may be parfictly right.” 7'», ‘the rewards of labor. Oct. 24, 1374; woonnom. a oLAr1.1n*s wnnxiirg C 5 SPIRITUALISTIC. PROCEEDINGS OF THE ELEVENTH NATIONAL CONVENTION OF SPIRITULAISTS, HELD IN PARKER MEMORIAL HALL, BOSTON, ON TUESDAY, WEDNESDAY AND THURSDAV, SEPT. 15, 16, AND 17, 1874. VVEDNESD.AY--EVENING SESSION. Poem recitation by Prof. Hamilton. . , Daniel W. Hull said there is a minority who want to vote, and thought the majority should not gag the minority. [Cries of “ order,” “ put him out.”] Chairman—Order! order! no one shall be put out nor gagged. Lois Waisbrooker——The women ought to discuss the ques- tion of children; I am not in favor of giving‘ the children over to the care of the State. Warren Chase—I want to give my assent to these resolu- tions and all the resolutions. I have no objection to any of them. I have said nothing in this convention against them. Isaiah C. Ray made a humorous speech on the subject of “ Children and the State.” Anthony Higgins favored the care and education of chil- dren by the State. E. H. Heywood--I desire to express my gratification at the privilege of being in a religious convention that does not seek to divorce religion from life. I am opposed to the resolution.’ No man or woman has a right to go into the nursery business and then put their hands into my venerable friend’s or my pocket to pay the expense of supporting the children. I regret to hear such expressions as I have heard here, that the laborer is to share With whom? The rewards of labor belong to the laborer. Who is entitled to them if not the laborer? J. H. W. Toohey made a few practical suggestions. Augusta Cooper Bristol made the first regular address of the evening. g [Most of the parties did not desire their lectures published, as they, like this lady,‘ are in the lecture field with addresses, upon which they have bestowed much care, expecting to de- liver them in many plaees.—Secretary.] Hattie Wilson delivered a stirring address. Adjourned. THURSDAY.-—MORNING SESSION. Conference one hour. Special attention was given to the discussion of “ Stirpiculture,” participated in by Messrs. Ray, Atkinson, Moses Hull, Coonley and Cook. Anthony Higgins, chairman of Finance Committee, made a special appeal. seconded by Dr. N. H. Dillingham. Lois Waisbrooker then gave avery able discourse upon the subject, “ What we have, and what we want.” We do not purpose to reprint the text Mrs. Waisbooker took from John Ruskin’s “Ethics of Dark Days,” but rather to extract some of the flashes of inspiration which may be found plentifully scattered throughout the lecture: On Promvlscmiy and Prostitution. “It is urged that we, as free lovers, believe in promiscuity and prostitution, which is utterly false. Promiscuity is “ without the power of choice among the many;” prostitu- tion is also without the power of choice, whether bound to one or the slave of many. Promiscuity is prostitution, but prostitution is not necessarily promiscuity. Nature knows no prostitution but unwilling subjection.” Purity. “ Purity does not consist so much in being monogamists or celibates as it does in using all our powers for the highest good, by learning the law of our own being, and then send- ing the soul-forces of love and wisdom into all the acts of life. There are those who are born kings and queens in the realms of love; natural magnets, giving warmth and life to all within their radii. And there are those who can never feel condemnation from within for a mutual sexual act, whether legal or otherwise.” ' A long dissertation was then given by the lecturer on the case of Henry Ward Beecher, and Victoria 0. ‘Woodhull was complimented by the lecturer for the manner in which she had performed ‘her part in the Brooklyn affair; but we are compelled to hasten to the close of the discourse: “Ignorance and outside pressure may hold people together, but knowledge and freedom are a much stronger tie. When men and women fill each other’s being there is no danger of separation. You cannot pull them apart. If they but par- tially complement each other, then they only belong to each other just so far as they do. “Talk of having social freedom -on the brain! Say that it is a side issue to Spiritualism! Why, it is the question of all questions, because it underlies all. If there were none in the spirit world who have suffered from false social rela- tions; if there were no murderers there, made such by mur- der in the mother’s heart against an unwelcome burden; if there were no thieves there, made such by the mother’s privations; if there were no drunkards there, made such because the mother’s life forces were drained till the starved one took to stimulants to allay the insatiable gnawings thus caused; if these were not there—all there——and many more who were dwarfed and distorted from similar causes, then we-might say that social freedom was a side issue, that it did not belong to Spirit_ualism. “Away with your slime, give us purity; away with the avery of competition, give us the freedomfof co-operation; 9, new heaven and a new earth, in which dwelleth righteous- ness or right conditions-” THU'RSDAY—Ali‘TERNOON SESSION. Conference one hour. Thomas Cook advocated peace principles. Lois Waisbrooker-—Mr. Cook talks about his Christ, but it is a one-sided Christ. . Mr. Cook explained what he meant by Christ. A gentleman, whose name the society did not catch, advo- cated the necessity of more sociability among the sexes. They jointly should be democratic enough to lift up the poor in the dirty streets. Even Christians nowadays have Young Women’s Christian Associations. Is there any way, any sci- ence that tells us how we can find a real, true conjugal tie? A telegram was received from Victoria C. Woodhull, Pres- ident of the Universal Association, announcing her return from Europe, which was read. This announcement was-greeted with applause. The following resolution was briefly discussed: “Resolved, That in all countries where so—called Christi- anity prevails, selfishness and not liberality is the principle that characterizes the masses; therefore Liberalists, to prove themselves superior to professed Christians, will have to be judged not by their earnest and persistent advocacy of the rights of man, _but by their exemplifications in actual prac- tice. ‘ By their fruitsthey shall be known.’ The following communications were laid upon the Secre- tary’s table: SONG OF WELCOME TO THE BOSTON CONVENTION. 3r sum BAILEY. Come, friends of human brotherhood, whate’er your name or view, Ye souls that love the beauliful, that love the good and true With a grandeur in your purpose; there is work for you to do - Here in Memorial Hall. The “four grand revolutions ” must be dealt with in this hall; The Industrial and Financial, as the body, must not fall; The Social and Religious as the spirit of them all. ~ While truth goes marching on. Yes, the love of human brotherhood it is the angels’ cause; True Spiritism is to live by Nature’s sacred laws; To teach humanitythe truth, we must not sigh or pause Here in Memorial Hall. Work, trust and never falter, for truth will make us free And crown its holy altar; we must willing servants be. Oh, the glory that awaits us, is beautiful to see Here in Memorial Hall. Glory, glory halleluiah, List to the ange1’s call. TERRE HAUTE, Ind., Sept. 12, 1874. To the Universal Association of Spiritzoalists in Convention assembled : Brothers and sisters of the radical line, all hail! From the throbbing heart of the great West I send you greeting. Although circumstances prevent my being with you to help carry on the good work, yet in spirit and good wishes I am with you, and trust that your counsels will be guided by love and wisdom, so that another grand step may be made in the progress of the ages, and another victory gained over hypocrisy and wrong of every kind. For the whole creation groaneth and travaileth in pain together until now, asking to be delivered from the bondage of lust and vice, and their attendant misery." And the victims under the throne of social tyranny cry, “ How long, oh Lord, how long? ” ’ And the weeping angels re-echo the cry, “ How long shall these things be?” Out from the bosom of the Infinite the answer comes: “ These things shall be until man becomes more of man, and woman more of woman, and developed to a plane of individuality, where they shall be a law unto themselves.” \ Fear not, brothers, fear not sisters; for the hosts of heaven are with you in your noble work, and it cannot fail. Let the billows roll and the storm rage; the good ship will weather the storm, and land its precious freight of humanity safe on the propitious sh ores of love and purity, at last. Nail the flag to the mast-head, emblazoned with the words, “ Free soil, free speech. free press, free men, free women, and free love.” And with a zeal commensurate with the work, go on conquering and to conquer. ‘In love and liberty, C. W. STEWART. “ Resolved, That the apparently studied misrepresentation of this convention by a portion of the Boston’ press, notably the Boston Herald and Globe, is a shameful prostitution of the simplest principles of truth and justice; and that this re- peated prostitution is a wholesale outrage, not only on the proprieties and decencies of journalism, but upon the rights of a large class of honorable men and women whose only mis- fortune is to differ in opinion with some of their neighbors.” Mr. Giles was in favor of such an expression. Mr. J amieson called attention to the fact that, as the con- vention had voted not to vote on resolutions, it could express no opinion. For one, he would be very glad to have such a resolution passed. But the convention had stultified itself, tied its own hands. Prof. J . H. W. Toohey, Mrs. Dr. Cutter and E. H. Hey- wood delivered short, interesting addresses, after which the session closed. ’ THURSDAY EVENING‘r—-CLOSING SESSION. Conference one hour. L. K. Coonley in the chair. On mo- tion, the convention reconsidered its action not to vote on resolutions. W. F. J amieson——The press is a. glorious institution, but, like many other good things, may be perverted to bad ends. It is manipulated 'mainly by Christians; narrow-minded, sectarian men are too largely represented in the editorial profession. During ten years the Spiritualists of our country have held annual national meetings, and scarcely one of them that has not been most foully misrepresented by the press. Reporters are sent to our assemblies with the deliberate purpose to be- lie our proceedings and make us_the laughing-stock of man- kind. The reporters are ready to do any kind of dirty work for pay. They have mortgaged their brains for money to‘ buy their daily bread. These penny-a-liners, year after year, have prostituted what little talent they possess in covering Spiritualism and our national gatherings with their filthy re- ports. We have borne it all so quietly; until last year, at Chicago, scarcely manifesting ordinary indignation; _so meek and gentle were we, so passive and non-resistant, that edi- tor and reporters had come to the conclusion that Spiritual- ists area poor, spiritless, insignificant class, who have no rights that Christians are boundto respect. These editors and reporters have, accordingly, treated us with the con- tempt and abuse which they supposed we deserved. The manner in which the press have treated this unpopular cause of Spiritualism is an outrage upon decency and justice- [Great applause.] Here is this tuppenny sheet which I hold in my hand—the Boston Herald. It was very particular to‘ let the public know how few attended our first session; since Parker Memorial Hall has been filled with interested listeners, it has been quite reticent about numbers. It is im- possible for the readers of the press to form a just estimate of our meetings by perusing an account of them in the papers. The Herald says: “At the afternoon session. of the free- lovers’ convention, yesterday, the audience consisted of the same sort of people who attended the first day~——antiquated females.” [Laughter.] Think of that! Calling the lovely women [laughter] of these congregations “antiquated females.” The Herald re- porter proves to your minds, that he is no judge of beauty. [Cheers and long-continued laughter.] Look around and satisfy yourselves. There are but few congregations with prettierwomen. Better than beauty, they dare identify themselves with an unpopular cause. [Applause.] Braver women are not found anywhere. This Christion reporter next turns his attention to the gentlemen. He says that the men are in their second child- hood. [Laughter.] Mr. Chairman, I am not in my second childhood—am just in my prime, thank you. [Renewed laughter.] ~ Hon. Warren Chase—I am not in my second childhood. [Great applause.] ' L. K. Coonley—I deny that I am. from the audience, “ Nor I,” “ nor I.”] Mr. J amieson——-The gentlemen speak for themselves. The reporter says there were “ apparently intelligent people who seemed to be ashamed -to be caught in such a crowd.” Such Christians would be ashamed to be found in the society of the apostles. - [App1ause, and cries We all remember the beautiful original poem, recited so eloquently by its fair, authoress, Augusta Cooper Bristol, at one of our sessions. One of the reporters laid his vandal hands on that, and sneeringly said that Longfellow need not fear for his laurels. The authoress,,I think, has no disposition to pluck a single flower from the wreath of fame which -adorns his brow. I cannot help thinking, though, had that poem been given in a Christian convention, how different would have been the tone of the press. It would have gone into ecstacics over it, and eulogized it to the heavens. It is a. notable fact that the press is cowardly. It does not lead public sentiment, it follows, and sometimes at a very long distance. This meeting is an example. The public favor us by packing this beautiful hall to-night. It is about time the press should learn that the American people are getting sick of theological shams. When it does learn that fact, it will not report Christian conventions fawn- ingly, and curs with downright injustice. All we ask is an “ open field and a fair fight.” Fair play is all we demand. We have Christianity to thank for the fact that the average editor, however much of a man he may be naturally, as an editor he is a natural-born coward; lays his manhood aside; afraid to say his soul is his own. I say the average editor, which means many honorable exceptions. Can you not see that the American press of this day, is subsidized by the terrible monster, Christianity? This is the reason these edi- tors are the cowards they are. It is called policy for the edi- tor to write one thing, while he believes another. What is called dishonesty in other men is policy with him, shrewd- ness. His brains are for sale to the highest bidder. This pious lying in aid of Christianity is the Christian scrofula of deception and hypocrisy and dishonesty, which permeates the entire press of this country, so that the people know (those who are aware of how the press is bought and sold) they are compelled to read the papers backward if they obtain much truth. This is indeed a shame to them. This press presumes to prate about purity! Every few weeks it publishes sensational accounts reeking with the foul cor- ruptions, the filthy details of the divorce case of some promi- nent member of the Christian church. Immaculate editors! too holy to read the “ Woodhull paper!” too pure to tell the truth about our convention. It does appear to me that it would be no more than fair for the Christian people, instead of casting stones at their Spirit- ualist neighbors, to set their own houses in order, purify their own lives, talk less about the sancity of the marriage bond, and practice it more, after which they may render themselves atrifle less ridiculous in the eyes of a candid public, while engaged, by word and act, in thanking God that they are not as other men are. The narrow, sectarian prejudices of some of the editorial profession blur their vision and blunt their understanding of broad, liberal principles. It is because so many weak and ignorant men occupy the position of j ournal-= ists that the newspaper profession is sinking into utter insig- nificance. [Loud applause] The press, instead of educating the people in a knowledge of the principles of government, is the mere echo of that combination of fanaticism, prej udice and moral cowardice—- “ popular sentiment.” But here, in Boston, it is far in the rear even of popular sentiment. Indeed, the editorial pro- fession, with few exceptions, have had their moral sense so corrupted by a false. public opinion that they do not seem to be ashamed to confess that they daily belie their own con- victions of the truth by believing one thing and writing another. The hypocrisy which debases the man is called policy in the editor, a proof of his fitness to serve the dear public with its allowance of re—lc'e-able mental hash, but care- ~ fully spelling the second syllable of the word “ reliable ” with three letters, 1-i-e. The journalistic profession is nearly as craven as the clerical——nearly as craven, I say, for surely that is putting it low enough. [Laughton] Strangely enough, all the parties to the fraud, the éditors and the people, are per- fectly satisfied that they are humbugging each other. The people know that they can depend but little upon the repre... sentations of the press, especially if partisan; and how few and feebly supported are the genuine free papers, inde- pendent of clique or ring! The religious papers are still Worse. The masses encourage and pay for deception, and but A 3 ‘ WOODHULLXE CLAFLIN’S WEEKLY. Oct 24, 1874. the ‘papers deceive them, especially concerning the operations of any unpopular movement. If there is any such thing as Christian civilization, it is that element which encourages the people to love a lie better than the truth. To so great 311 extent has so_ciety thus been poisoned, that the man or woman who, by voice or pen, lays the fruit of the soul's search- Truth—-before the hungering multitude in its simple natural- ness, is deemed a fool or mad. A revolution of the press is demanded.’ It is inevitable. A new and higher Declaration of Independence than the world has yet seen is the need of the hour-—a “ declaration of independence” from all time- serving expedients in the republic of thought. [Applause] Vifhen that independence is gained, then will we have a free press in fact as in name. The religious and secular press must learn that it can no longer vilify us without rebuke. We know our rights~———we knew what is ourdue; and, for one, I say we should not tamely submit to this Christian insolence. These’ editors may learn when it is too late that Spiritualists and other free thinkersnumber millions, and that the men and women composing these liberal conventions must be respected. Their influence may yet be felt politically. Amore dignified convention than this, better and deeper thought expressed, the Christians cannot boast. . I For along time we have been looking to see the coming man and Woman; but, as Cephas B. Lynn said last year at A Chicago, we need to look for something else~—the coming re- porter, who dare be honest enough to tell the.truth. [Ap- plause.] . _ Moses Hull——Ladies and gentlemen, I cannot feel to let this question pass to a vote without a few words. We are all more interested in the reasons for the vote thanin the vote itself._ Brother Jamieson has been rather sweeping in his remarks;'he has not even excepted Brother Thomas Cook, the editor of the Kingdom of Heaven, and myself and the Crucible. Very well; we can afford to suffer a little for being caught in bad company. [La'aghter.] But, seriously, the editor is not an aristocrat, a na-bob, set up out of reach of the people. He is under obligation to those to whom he agrees, when he takes his position, to fur- nishnews. His first obligation as a journalist is to furnish the news—-—all the news—for the people. VVhen a journal ignores any convention worthy of notice, it should be called to account. The people should demand newspapers -that give the news——all the news. Second, a paper should not only report what is transpiring, but should give a correct report of passing events. Have they done it? Every member of this audiencewho has seen a paper to-day knows they have not. The Herald acknowledges that it has not given a true report; it says if it reported matters as they were, it would be suppressed for obscenity! Let me here inform the Herald that there isrnot the slightest danger. If those who look after the morals of the city can wink at the Herald’s daily assignation column, coming under the head of “ personals,” and its daily advertisements of specifics for the purpose of procuring abortions, they can stand anything. Mr. Herald, you can’t turn their stomachs. Come, behold; make the venture! Tell‘ them one truth, and let us see what the re- sult will be. Individually, I long since gave up the idea of ever getting the truth about an unpopular cause in the He1‘ald. There is too much money among our opposers for that. If there is a burning hell, where his Satanic Majesty presides because of his ability to lie, when the editors of the Boston dailies go downthere I apprehend his majesty will arise, make his lowest bow, set out his chair, and say: “ Messrs. Editors, you have beaten me at my own game; please select one of your number to take the chair. [Great applause.] Daniel W. Hull——Mr. President, newspapers are like the old peddler’s ra-zors——they are made to sell. If they had been made to furnish, information to the people they would— not sell. The world demands sensation, scandal and falsehood, ' and a reporter who could not furnish that kind of matter could not make his bread and butter. The Church says: “Report this convention the way we want it reported, and if you dare to tell the truth we will not buy your paper.” Thus,’ they have driven honest men out of the profession, and none but liars can be accepted on reportorial staffs. Some years ago Mrs. Woodhull, for telling thesame story that the papers are now re-publishing, was cast into prison by the Y. M. C. A., backed by the whole press of the country. Then the story was terribly obscene; but now that it is popular there is no obscenity in it. The papers vie with each other in coming to the front. They are always ready with their help when no help is needed. Their cowardice ever keeps them in the rear until the danger is over. These men-—most of them guilty of the same sins, if sins they are- are now bellowing themselves hoarse about Henry Ward Beecher, as if they expected to turn the attention of the public from their own deliuquencies by holding up the de- linquencies of others. Who are thee men anyway? They are a decade behind us, but in another ten years these editors and reporters will grow up to the present standpoint of spiritualism, when they will call attention to the progress the world has made, and ask it to “just look what we editors and reporters have done! Why, we live in an age of social liberty, when the world does not dispute the right of the in- dividual to elect his own social life.” But, at the same time, we Spiritualists (or those who take our places) will have gone on to promulgate some other truths, and these editors will hire a new batch of falsehood mongers to dish up another batch of delectable scandals for the gratification of Mother Gr'undy’s morbid palate. While we are making brains for the editors and reporters of the next decade, they would be untrue to the example of their past history if they failed to lie about us. Lying is their element; it is the only thing they know how to do well, and, as reporters are hired for that purpose, it is the only thing we can expect of them. Thomas Cook said (falling on his knees) that he is in his second childhood. [No one disputed it.] The only way he‘ said to have peace was to become as little children. humble and teachable. [Voice in the audience—-“Oh, do getvup from that.”] We must become Christ-like, and seek to enter into the Kingdom of Heaven. ‘ W. F. Jamieson—We are not responsible for the eccen- tricities of Christianity which crop out in our conventions. Still, I am heartily glad that our platform is broad enough and strong enough to encourage the widest latitude of ex- pression. We can stand it with the abuse of the press added. I hope we will express;»our vote emphatically. In conclu- sion, I want to say that the Boston reporters do not compre- hend what they hear. They not only willfully misrepresent us, but lack the ability to report. Their pay is undoubtedly small, and first-class talent cannot be expected. In proof of the truth of my words, I read from the Advertiser, which re- ports that we passed a resolution “that communal life, ac- cording to the congenial groupings, furnishes the only proper conditions for the practice of scripture !” [Loud Laughter.] Surely, what have we done that we should be obliged to carry such aload as that? No wonder the reporters thought us obscene; but we have not yet reached that low level. We magnanimously prefer that such‘ Christians as Henry Ward Beecher should “practice scripture.”- [Laughter and great applause.] They understand it by long and patient practice. The resolution which our convention discussed‘ was concern- ing the practice of stirpiculture. It is a word with which the reporter was wholly unacquainted. Probably he never be- fore heard of it. - But here is another evidence of the brilliancy of these re-» porters. This Boston Advertiser says: “ Mattie Sawyer read - an essay on the ‘ Rights of Still-born Infants! ’ ” [Laughter.] I am of the opinion that that reporter was a still-born child —[laughter].—-and it would have been a benefit to the world if he had always kept still. [Applause and laughter.] The convention then gave a vigorous vote in favor of the resolution, with two dissenting votes. [Voice—“They are reporters!” Langhteix] . Collection, $22.15; total contributions, $219; expenses, 35212.63; balance on‘ hand, $6.37. Hon. Warren Chase—In all this iconoclastic war I see the elements of a new dispensation, for which Ihave labored a quarter of a century, and borne my part. However much my friend J amieson and I may differ in some things, it is al- ways in good spirit. Iconoclastic he is, for that is the work which needs to be done. I have found him to be the boldest writer and one of the most fearless speakers in_ the lines of the army of progress. I have promised him, when they call for me with the chariot from above, that I will let him have my mantle, and I know he will worthily wear it. ‘” ' One of the immediate reasons for the corruption of the Boston press is that for months it has been feeding upon the garbage of Plymouth Church. [Laugh_j:er.] Its appetite is keen, and it flourishes by what it feeds upon. The Church of this country has been determined for the last ten years to put down Spiritualism, in which it sees the greatest enemy it ever encountered. It has been determined to putit down by lieing and abuse, even if it had to go down with it, and though the country itself should go to ruin in the conflict. It has called upon the press to help it do its dirty work, for it has money enough to buy the press. Like those of old, the Scribes of the press and Pharisees of the pulpit have united to destroy spiritualism, and unite in con- trolling and suppressing the actions of men and women. They seek to enslave every reformer who holds or utters more liberal sentiments and leads more liberal lives than they. In the great cities the leading press is controlled by the pulpit, and the pulpit and the press are trying to get control of the government in the form of “ God-in-the-Con- stitution,” until there will be either a revolution or we must be crowded out and this country be an institution under the Young Men’s Christian Association, which is nothing more than a mere political machine. If it is here in Boston, it is not in the West. I do not think it is here. It is about time that the liberalists of the whole country were united; about time that we ralliedour forces andunited for defense. There are about ten millions who are liberal and who are with us. I am glad to see friend Mendum, of the staunch old Boston Investigator, here, and that our friends are erecting next to this their Paine Hall. I have been in the ranks of reform so long that it is not necessary for me to speak upon the social freedom question. I never fear to speak‘ my thoughts upon it anywhere, though now social freedom is construed into a defense of Henry Ward Beecher. [Laughter and applause] There are many reforms which need voice and pen. We have robbed the women of the country. Women 0wn~one-half the property of this country, but are" allowed only one-eighth. Woman is robbed of her property, because "men want to prostitute her, crush her with sexual abuse. Anywhere and everywhere our marriage institution is most damning and corrupting. I told my hearers twenty years ago that the people would not always bear this injustice. You have robbed woman of her property, and of course she must seek a livelihood in some way. Every civil right that belongs to us belongs to her. But women cannot have equality of right under your present marriage institution. Underit woman is property. Even in this Beecher-Tilton war, Tilton sues Beecher. For what? Damages to his person? No, damages to his property, his wife. We must remove this whole marriage system, take it out of the way. “ But,” you say, “ would you have no law?” V I say no law] that gives one more than the other; each one must have the same protection against, each other as against a stranger.‘ When two persons live together as man and wife they should put their own contract into writing; then they are protected, and the children are protected. They need not call ina minister to do what they can better do for them- selves. If they want to be divorced, they can divorce them- selves, and not go before the courts and ‘furnish fuel for gossip. I ‘am called a free lover. I care not what they call me. We must” have social freedom, or hundreds, thousands of lives ’will'bA'e’“crush’ed out of our women. [Mr. Chase related an incident; of brutality on part of , a husband against a young wife, and notwithstanding she “ carried one child in herbcdy, the other at the” breast,” he roughly grabbed her by the shoulder “like a mad dog,” because she attended a , spiritual lecture, and ordered her to go home.] He did all that by the authority of the church. That is the he institution of marriage. I have seen hundreds of these cases; hundred of poor, suffering victims under the marriage law. When I know these brutalities exist as I do, I cannot keep still; I must speak, I must. write, I cannot hold my peace. I know this institution of marriage is a tyrannical one, women the sufferers; men bloated with whiskey, satu- rated with tobacco; poor little delicate wives forced into submissson to that which they hate as they do death, and worse. Tell me we must not speak against it! VVhen we do I we find the church and the press united against us, and they hope to get the State to unite with them and crush the advo- cates of social freedom out. But there is‘ an invisible power that has worked with me for years, and has been with me in all my trials, unseen, though powerful; it will not be sent back, will not be put down, will remain until we have gained this point of social freedom—freedom for woman, equality for woman, so that she can protect herself ; so that the law as well as the press will defend her. On one side is marriage law, on the other outside prostitution. These are the two channels for woman. Through them you drive hundreds of thousands of your finest children into the graveyard. That is what you do, and then say: “You shall not talk about it! If you do we will scandalize you in the press.” I am asked if I am a Woodhullite. I am no follower of anybody. Mrs. Woodhull has- told more truths than any other person about this corrupt system. They hired a judge to pettifog the case against her when she was on trial. They tried to break down her character, but never proved a thing against her. You can go to the press and prove anything against her, but come before judge and jury, whose business it is to find out all they can, and they cannot impeach her char- acter. Neither money nor the church. could do it. What does it mean ?. You know she has beaten them every time. . She was indicted for obscenity, but when they came to trial the judge turns. to the jury and says: “ Gentlemen of the jury, yon can acquit this lady.” And yet the press has scandal- ized this woman. And why‘? Because she had torn the mask off an old hypocrite in the pulpit. I ask you, once for all, to close your little differences; skeptics, liberalists, all free thinkers, all in favor of right and justice, come together; let us join hands, let us unite our labors, carry on this war with our united strength, and we can save the country from a revolution, and build up this great truth and the Republic into a higher condition than it has yet reached. . [Applause and voice in the audience- “ Amen I ”] ‘ Susie Willis Fletcher gave an address on the “Rights of Man,” which was received with satisfaction. Benjamin Todd made the closing speech on “ Man, an Im- morta1- Being.” In his preliminary remarks he said: “ This convention takes precedence overall that have been held,” which was a general expression. The interest was at fever ' heat when the meeting and the convention were declared ad- journed sine die. THE WISCONSIN CONVENTION. The meeting at Omro,Wis., proved a success, although bad weather prevented a good many from attending. Speakers in attendance: Mrs. Mattie H. Parry, Dr. J. H. Severance, Mrs. R. W. S Briggs and C. W. Stewart. The platform was free for the discussion of all ques- tions of interest, and general. harmony and good feel- ing prevailed. There was a general desire on the part of all to come to a better understanding of existing differences, audit was generally thought that had there been no misrepre- sentations of the matter, there never would have been any ‘ difficulty. Both radicals and conservatives united in repudiating the effort that is made by a few would-be leaders in the West, to prej udic3' societies against speakers by misrepresenting their views, and a general pity was manifested for the im- beoility and pusillanimity of these-parties, but no abuse was indulged in—in fact, we all smile at their] feeble attacks and commiserate their folly. The speeches of the occasion were all clear and forcible. Mrs. Dr. Severance spoke on the necessity of a higher de- gree of culture for the human race, and_ her speeches were characterized by her usual logical and eloquent style. C. W. Stewart dealt with the religious, political and social abuses of the day in his own peculiar manner, so well known by both his friends‘ and enemies. And the rich floods of eloquent thought from the lips of Mrs. Parry told how deeply she felt interested in the needs of the world’s great family. Her last. lecture on “ The Coming Church ” was the finest effort we ever heard. Societies should not fail during the coming winter to secure the services of Mrs. Parry. Mrs. Briggs favored the convention with a very fine essay on spiritualism. The next session of the Northern Wisconsin Association will be held at Ripon in January, and with the unanimity of feeling which characterizes the Spiritualists of Wisconsin, and the efficient management of Mr. Potter, of Weyauwega, the president of the association, 3. good time may be anticipated. ' Yours, for radical truth, C. W. STEWART. ’ -——-—~—->—<G»—-4-——__. AN EVANGELICAL DELINQUEN'1.‘.——ThiS ‘world is full of trou- ble. The ‘Rev. Wesley Prettyman, of Marietta, Georgia, has got into a pretty mess. Last week a. couple of policemen arrested the’ preacher and brought him to Atlanta, Where he was charged with defrauding the Post Oflice Department of the United States Government,nand thereupon indicted for embezzlement. Prettyman had an eye to business. Besides being a preacher he was the Postmaster of Marietta, thus combining the heavenly avocation of sending petitions to the New J erusalcm with the transmission andpdistribution . of profane communications among sinners. It is to be hoped his meed of punishment will be light, as thecountry can ill afford to lose so admirable a. man. < . . -.A~a>1-a Oct. 24, 1874.. MISCELLANEOUS. JUSTICE. My father left me wealthy When I was very young, Since then I have been healthy And jolly songs have sung. No business cares have troubled, Nor have my hands been soiled; Although my wealth has doubled, I never yet have toiled. In dream last night my father came And stood beside my bed, And made me blush with very ‘shame As thus he calmly said: “What has my son produced on earth To pay for what he’s used‘? The privilege of gentle birth Hath he not much abused? “With privileges duties go, Which justice will enforce, Those who conserve earth’s wealth should know She never shuns her course. What we produce is ours, my boy, All else we hold in trust; And cannot justly use, destroy, _ Or e’en allow to rust." EXCELBIOR. H TRENTON, N. J., July 26, 1874. CURSES TO CHRISTIANITY. [Sunday T'ranscm'pt, Philadelphia, October 11, 1874.] Two scenes were enacted on Sunday last in New York, which, while confined to what is or should be the house of God, has done more to bring religion into disrepute than all the scientific disquisitiohs of a Tyndall or the ravings of a. Voltaire. Unfortunately these two scenes were equally divided between the two great Churches claiming to be the expounders of Christ’s mission———one Protestant and the other Catholic. Take, first, Plymouth Church. On Sunday last that immense building was crowded, as the reporters say, with five thousand persons, and “there were as many more unable to gain admission.” These people, the majority of them women, came to greet Henry Ward Beecher upon his return from his summer solace. They came to once more glorify and deity their saint,and to transfer_from the worship of the Master the idolatry of the servant; or, perhaps these women came with a much more earthly cwrtost'ty——to look upon the man of sixty-eight years of age whose 'uz'gorous constitution could make him capable‘ of the ofiense imputed to him. Be‘ that as it may, the church was crowded, and we are informed again by the reporters that the desire on the part of the fe- males to witness this paragon of virile energy was so great that one wife compelled her husband to lift her above the crowd so that she could see the sinner, while a little child in an adjoining pew cried “Le’mme see him, too!” All this while the church was ablaze with decorations. Rare exotics were displayed in profusion, and the little table made from the wood gathered from Mt. Olivet was redolent with flowers. And then came Beecher. Received with applause he approached this table, every fibre of which tells the story of the.Master’s mission, his teachings and his lessons; and standing by it be commenced the services. Fresh from a Grand Jury room, where he had obtained two bills of indict- ment against two citizens, he naturally ignored Christ’s warning to his disciples: “Then came Peter to him, and said, Lord, how oft shall my brother sin against me and I forgive him ?-till seven times? Jesus saith unto him, I say not unto thee until seven times, but until seventy times seven.” So, also, he put behind him the Divine injunction: “Therefore, if thou bring thy gift to the altar and there re- memberest that thy brother has aught against thee. leave there thy gift before the altar and go thy way. First be reconciled to thy brother, and then come an} ojfer thy gift.” With these commands staring him in the face, Beecher came forward once more to adminster consolation to a flock which seems to need more of the physical than the spiritvual to bring them to, that ecstatic condition so well described by “ Elizabeth,” who is the most prominent of the followers of the New Dispensation, and the first fruits of the idolatry condemned and punished under the Mosaic Law, but now condoned and rewarded in these latter days by crowded houses to applaud the priest who has set up the modern calf as the object for worship. What wonder then that there should be a crowd at Plymouth to welcome Beecher; what wonder then that a minister, disregarding all the commands of his Master should be received_with applause; what wonder, indeed, that the great public. outside of Plymouth, should calmly review the situation, and as calmly condemn the Great Preacher? The basis of our libel law is, that a publication is likely to lead to a breach of the peace. Beecher, by going‘ before a grand jury, on Saturday, and having indictments found against Tilton and Moulton, virtually admits that he was provoked almost to a breach of the peace, and that instead of being willing to forgive his brother “ until seventy times seven,” he desires to hustle him into jail. For this he finds an appreciative congregation ready, first, to condone the .crime againsta husband, a wife, a father and a. mother, and next to excuse, his disregard of the Divine command just‘ quoted. But of such is Plymouth. And then we come to St. Bridget. Almost within a stone’s throw of Plymouth Church, there was exhibited another disgraceful scene. A newly-wedded pair, whose names had attraotedlattention throughout the country, were to attend St. Bridget’s and there participate in the celebration of the 3 Mass. It is not necessary to say-, even to a Protestant reader. how sacred is this ceremony in the Catholic Church, how the priests come to the altar fasting, and how reverently the Elements’-are touched, and how significant to the Catholic communicant is every vestment and every position taken by . those who assist in the solemgceremony. But to St. Bridget’s on Sunday last the congregation came, not to adore. not even to worship the Host; they came to gratify a female curiosity; to look upon a man and wife, and possibly to do homage to ‘ the newly risen star. As at Plymouth, St. Bi-idget’is was woonHUI.L at CL«A1i‘LIN’S wnnxtr‘ M“ crowded,” at least as imany being excluded as those who gained admission._ Every inch of available space was occu- pied, and, in order to give 'greater eclat to the occasion, a time-honored observance in thechurch was ignored, and theswarm of reporters who came ’to'.d’es‘cribe“the exhibi- tion was admitted! to seats within the sanctuary., Nothing. more offensive to the sincere Catholic _;ca1_1 be conceived of, and yet it was directed, authorized and permitted by Father . Mooney, the celebrant at the Mass.‘ Nay, more. When the turbulent crowd in the church would persist in gratifying party, by mounting the pews to scan ‘each newcomerin order to catch a look at the bride, Father Mooney: rebuked them‘. He reminded them that they werein the house of the- Lord, and should conduct themselves accord'ingl‘y; that they ‘ came to worship, and not to scandalize the faith. .His ad.- r' monition was observed. Shortly afterward.the,b_ridal party entered, andthe grand organ in this house of _God gave forth the strains of the “Wedding March.” Within afbuilding, dedicated to God there was this obeisance tomhumanns, and while the echoes of this triumphant march had'scarcely died Mass celebrated and the vestments removed, Father Mooney gave forth his text. Forgetting that he had ‘already rebuked the members of his congregation, because they had, in their curiosity, ignored the ‘solemnities of the place, he com-i menced his sermon with as gross anoutrage upon the sanc- tity of the church as any that his hearers could be guilty of. “ I wish,” said he, “ to preface my remarks by welcoming to the church aubride and groom whom we all honor.” Nothing more out of place could be conceived, audit indicates that idolatry of persons is not confined to sects. The whole ex- hibition is one that should be brought prominently before the people, so that the full measure of the ‘iniquity can be brought home to these would-be teachers of their flock. Beecher, idolized by his harem, and Mooney, cringing and abasing himself at the foot of the altar, brings us to the con- clusion that the best course for society, for religion and for Christianity is that both shall “ step down and out.” [Again, in same paper :] Some of the church people are endeavoring to have the Zoological Garden closed on Sunday! If it is sinful to look upon the animals in this garden, is it not equally sinful to look upon animals .elsewhere—and even upon men, women and children, as part of God’s creatures? To carry out the absurdity to its logical conclusion, no animal, whether four-legged or two-legged, should be seen by another on the Sabbath. All churches must be closed. as this brings together the greatest aggregation of the two-legged species, and in the household every individual must shut himself or herself up in a. separate room in order to avoid the commission of the heinous offense of looking upon another of God’s creatures. But would it not be better for these church people, now that they have taken charge of beasts, to first turn their attention to those in their own fold—Beecher and Glendenning and a host of other blots upon their kind? This, just now, will give them all the employment they need. TEMPTATIONS or GREAT MEN. BY PROF. EDWARD WHIPPLE. It is a trite saying that “a prophet is not without honor save in his own country,” and the adage has its applications to all classes of great men. Commanding talents usually at- tract most attention in localities remote from the scenes where the private life is enacted. We are electrified with the great thoughts and burning words of a. moral hero, and ‘persuade ourselves that he must be a very paragon of purity and goodness. The orator gives us word-pictures of charm- ing sentiment and noble living, until we conclude his own life must be an exemplification of all he describes. When a book is read which sounds the depths of human emotion and holds up to our gaze the matchless beauty of the ideal, we straightway exalt the author into a. god andworship him in proportion, as his actual life is unknown. All truly great men have powerful natures, both animal and spiritual, and such usually have the greatest inward struggles and deepest private sorrows. That berated animal nature, which chains the spiritual in slavery, isalso that through which the spiritual achieves its greatest triumphs. The man who has a heavy base-brain associated with an equally large top-brain, and has both trained into, not subordination, but adjustment, is the one best qualified to display positive virtues and bless the world. But in our present civilization, such men are prone to sin. The spiritual in their nature does not co-operate in every struggle. They gravitate to questionable prac;t’ices—sinning and repenting alternately,-——and yet these are the "men of action; the execu- . five characters by whom the world is moved. If they some- times yield to temptation, yet are they powerful for good, and for the most part noble in their aims. Their actions are mixea, t,11‘e5i1- sympathies generous, their friends enthusiastic, their enemies bitter; yet withal, the chemistry of life will extract more sweet than bitter from their deeds. Give us these characters rather than those passive, do-nothing saints who, are removed alike from the temptation to sin and the capacity for the positive moral virtues. Mr. Beecher is a good, modern example of a powerful nature, in which the animal and spiritual are both well represented. And these two natures do not seem to be well adjusted in the man. “VVhile he would do good, evil is present with him.”, But without his fund of animal impulse, his magazine of material forces, Mr. Beecher could never have accom- plished the mission he has. While without that large physi- cal endowment he might, have been good and without sin, yet that goodness would have simplybeen good for nothing, inasmuch as the furnace would be removed from under the boiler, depriving it of its motive power. It may be a serious question as to which are most at war——-Mr. Beecher’s animal and spiritual nature arrayed against each other, or his whole nature and average convictions arrayed against the conservative public sentiment which he is too“ timid to Yatlthe door of society as it is due to any radical defect in his their curiosity long in ‘advance of the arrival of the ‘bridal, V away, solemn High ‘Mass was celebrated. Noris this all. 4 I take water. '7: own nature. Strong and often turbulent natures subside into sweet and peaceful ways when their environment be- comes adjusted to their “ advanced ideas.” But if we shall finally be forced to conclude that the defect is mainly in Mr. Beecher and not in society, then we might properly unite with Mr. Weatherbee in saying that——“ What we had supposed was pure mahogany turns out to be pine with a little veneer tng. And then it is a matter of astonishment what service can be got out of pine!” . Fire may be a tyrannical master, but itis a good servant as well, and we cannot dispense with the service it is capable of rendering us when properly controlled. The moral nature, through its connections with the base-brain, conquers circum- stances and achieves progress. Unaided by the base-brain, the loftiest philanthropy folds its hands in the face of diifi:- dulties and asks God to undertake the Work which efiicient energy is willing to impose upon itself. When good people feel to rebuke great.men on account of their temptations, they should reflect that those temptations are offspring of the same nature which is the parent of numberless blessings. The nature that is powerful for good is also fraught with perils. Instead of trying to get rid of it by crucifixions and repression, the wise man studies its "laws and proper limitations, and rejoices in its service. It is pitiable that so many people should gather their robes of purity aboutthem- selves and thatrk God that they ‘haven’t charactc‘r enough to become like other men! . ’ . — _ There are those who make a virtue of necessity and parade their negative goodness before theworld as though it were positive excellence, declaiming against the peccadillces -of great men, while they lack the capacity in themselves to imi- ta-te either the good or bad deeds of those whom they rnalign. Their deolamation against lechery is the chastity of impo- tence! Their negative goodness never commits sin, becansa — it never commits anything. They are never charged with iniquity for the)same reason they are never praised for good deeds. They challenge no admiration! Theimountains of achievement and the chasms of temptation are alike beyond their reach. . When we rise from the individual to the national point of view, numerous illustrations of the same truth may be found. A nation with small base brain never achieves anything of moment in the race of life. If the Teuton and Anglo-Saxon have been noted for war, cruelty and revenge, they have also been conspicuous for daring projects and Herculean labors, by which barbarism has been conquered, material energies developed, and this rude world made to blossomlike the rose. If wars and strife have come as a consequence of-the animal selfishness in man, we also have the blessings of civ- ilized life, which more than compensate the struggles they have cost. What would the old Puritans have accomplished on the cold and barren hills of New England two centuries ago,- combatting the rigors of the climate on the one hand and the savage, foe on the other, without an ample endowment of base—brain? Had they been “ lamb-like ” in disposition, de-. void of animal strength and energy, the Western world to-day would remain a wilderness. Selfishness and brutality abound not because of any7radical fault in the material part of human nature, but they exist because that nature is not sufficiently counterparted with the spiritual, which has as yet but a relatively feeble development in man. The present acquisitive instincts of the Yankee is the secret of modern enterprise and dictates these improvements which are re- quired as the foundation of our national superstructure. The constituents of our human nature require a new class- ification aud a more generous estimate. We are compounded of two factors~—matter and spirit. The first should be ele- vated and dignified as an equal and co-partner of spirit. Matter and material forces are just as pure, as exalted, as spirit and spiritual forces. They are opposite faces of the same ultimate mystery, and throughout the universe they ‘are friendly and reciprocal in all their manifestions. We do -not need to be less material, but more spiritual. Neither the animal or spiritual nature in man requires suppressionor ‘subordination, but adjustment and proper direction. — The ‘aim of development is a balance, an equilibrium between the !material and spiritual forces in man. The race that is to be on this planet will be more strongly physical and yet more refined and spiritual than any types of men that have hith- erto existed. Strength and power will co-exist with spirit- ual delicacy and refinement. Our function is not to repress and crucify, but its is to conserve and train into noblest uses all we have. THEY pollution of the rivers in England by sewage and the refuse of factories and mines,_has become a very serious evil, and an effort will be made during the next session of Parlia- ment to secure remedial legislation. The waters are some- times discolored by the discharges from mines to such an ex- tent as to render bathing impossible, and to ruin the salmon spawning beds. Manufacturers complain that their boilers are inj urediby vitriol discharged into the streams from which they The numerous paper mills which pour their refuse into the rivers, poison the water and render it unfit for cattle to drink. ,The discharge of sewage matter into the rivers from the towns, has converted many streams which were formerly clear and pellucid into foul sewers. ‘ ALF. BURNETT, the American humorist. has met with great success in London, Eng,., where he opened at Egyptian Hall on Monday evening, Sept. 14, and at once ingratiated himself in the favor of the audience. by the frequent -applause which rewarded his efiorts to amuse, and is further’ attested by his re-engagement for a period of six weeks,’ by themanagement of the Egyptian which is one of the most popular halls of this class in the British metropolis. Flattering notices of Mr. Burnett and Miss Helen Nash, the lady "artist who seconds his endeavors to entertain, are published in our exchanges. It is probable that their return to America willbe delayed for is 0021515613: "combat? Possibly his strange course may lie quite as much .p.., 1.‘ able period.-N. Y. 014111037‘-I Evidence of this was afforded . s . ' woonnnnr. is CLAFLIN’S WEEKLY’? Oct. 24, 1874. trains or SUBSCRIPTION. PAYABLE IN ADVANCE. One copy for one year, - ” $3 00 One copy for six months, - - - ~ - - 1 50 v Single copies, - - - -= - - 10 CLUB RATES. Five copies for one year, - - . - $12 00 ' Ten copies for one year. - - - - - 22 00 Twenty copies (or more at same rate), - - 40 00 Six months, - - - - - - One-half these rates. All communications, business or editorial, must be addressed ronmcn SUBSCRIPTION I _ cm BE nuns To run AGENCY or run AMERICAN Nnwsbonraiziz, Lon- DON, ENGLAND. One copy for one year, - - - $4 00 One copy for six months, - - - ’ - 3 00 RATES OF ADVERTISING._ Per line (according to location), - j .. From $1 00 to $2 50 Time, column and page advertisements by special contract. Special place in advertising columns ‘cannot be permanently given. Advertisefis bills will be collected from the ofiice of this journal, and must in all cases, bear the signature of WOODHULL & CLAFLIN. Specimen copies sent free. Newsdealers supplied by the American News Company, N o. 121 Nassau street, New York. Woodhull he (}'lafl12n’s Weekly, Box 3791, New York City. ‘ Oflice, 111 Nassau Street, Room 9. ‘NEW YORK, SATURDAY, OCT. 24, 1874. VICTORIA C. WOODHULL ‘Will lecture in Horticultural Hall, Philadelphia,‘ Friday evening, October 16th, at eight o’clock. Subject: “ What is True and What ‘False, Socially.” Admission, fifty cents. Reserved seats, seventy-five cents—to be obtained at the box-ofiice of the hall, and at Covert’s news depot in the Continental Hotel. —————>—+o»—<——-———— THE ULTIMATUM. mom THE SPEECH “ TRIED AS BY ruin.” Sexual freedom, then, means the abolition of prostitution both in and out of marriage; means the emancipation of woman from sexual slavery and her coming into ownership and control of her own body; means the end of her pecuni- ary dependence upon man, so that she may never even seem- ingly have to procure whatever she may desire or need by sexual favors; means the abrogation of forced pregnancy, of ante-natal murder, of undesired children: means the birth of love children only; endowed by every inherited virtue that the highest exaltation can confer at conception, by every influence for good to be obtained during gestation and by the wisest guidance and instruction on to manhood, in dustrially, intellectually and sexually. L»-4-G ,_ OUR LECTURE SEASON. We are happy to be able to announce to our friends all over the country that we have returned from our trip to Europe refreshed and strengthened’ in health, and eager to re-enter the lecture-field in defense and advocacy of those truths which, we believe, must finally be the foundation for the salvation of the world from sorrow and suffering. The intense agitation of the social question through the discus- sion ofthe Beecher-Tilton Scandal has caused the thinking people to ask earnestly, “ What is to take the place of a social sysem which this scandal has shown to be tottering to age and decay ?” One of our principal efforts during the coming season will be satisfactorily and rationally to answer this question, and we feel warranted in saying in advance that when it is answered, all the doubts and fears of anarchy and confusion which now occupy the minds of the timorous, will be quickly dispelled, and the most conservative will be. willing to acknowledge that it must be a happy change that will bring such aconsummation. Those who desire to effect engagements any wherein the United States should make early application, as our routes will be arranged several weeks ahead. O>—4—T___.. NEwsMEN.——Let our friends everywhere see to it that the Newsmen keep the WEEKLY on their counters, remembering that one of the largest and ‘most prosperous businesses in London was built up solely through the employment of per- sons to travel the city over,‘ asking for its articles at every store. The WEEKLY is “returnable ” through the American News Co., so that N ewsmen are perfectly safe in ordering a supply from that company, or from any of its agents or cor- respondents in any of the large cities. E THE NEW RELIGION—-UNIVERSAL JUSTICE. No. IV. ~ In the analysis of existing conditions, pecuniary or other- wise, it is necessary constantly to keep in view the fact that we are in pursuit of the means that shall secure to every living person every right conferred by the law ‘of his being. It is necessary to do this, because there are so many selfish interests, customs and laws in existence that now interfere with these rights, that we are at all times liable to be diverted from our object, unless it is persistently and rigidly held in mind. We have said that no matter how sacred the relation, how time-honored the institution, how popular and seem- ingly satisfactory the custom or law, if they stand in the way of justice to any individual whatever they must be ex- punged fr_om the new order of society that is soon to‘ be ushered in. ‘ We say the new order of society, speaking after the man- ner of the times; it is not, however, an exact expression. A new order of society presupposes that something in exist- ence is to he succeeded by something else that is different. In this case it is not so, since there has never yet been any order of society. An order of society implies a common order for all that goes to make.up a common society. It is true that there have been, and that there are various orders in society; but in no sense whatever has there ever been a single order for all the world, nor can there be until such an order is instituted as will admit of the association of every living person upon an equal footing of rights, duties and privileges. The object of these inquiries is to find of what such an order must consist, and how it must be constructed. We desired to restate these objects just here, immediately before entering upon the consideration of a proposition, against which, it is probable, there will be arrayed almost universally the prejudices even of those who are accustomed to our methods of argument. These prejudices will be called forth, not so much because the subject involved is so widely different from various relevant propositions, but principally because the matters to be called in question have seldom been agitated. It seems to be so clear upon its face, that what- ever any person has produced by his own labor or talents is his own, absolutely, that it is folly to question it. Never- theless we do question and deny it, and lay to the charge of the general contrary acceptance by the world a very large proportion of the miseries and sufferings of the race; but it needs scarcely more than the statement merely of the prop- osition in another form to make it self-evident to every logical mind. But, before proceeding to this statement, let us go back to where the conclusion of the consideration of the first propo- sition left us. Relieved from the effects of all laws and customs which permit the acquisition of any wealth by any- body without rendering an equivalent, either in labor or in other wealth, mankind would occupy the earth, and be in- dividually possessed of certain powers and capacities for making use of its natural wealth. Each individual would have the right to make such use of his capacities for the pro- duction of wealth, and such use of the wealth produced as he should elect. Those who should be strong and accom- plished in muscle or mind could, of course, accomplish superior results over those who should be Weak and uncultur- ed. It is evident that it would be a question of time only, when there should be an aristocracy of wealth developed, every whit as unjust in its relations as is that which now exists by right of law; and yet no one would have anything that he did not produce, or that he did not receive through an equit- able exchange. To show the injustice of this condition still more forcibly,- let it be supposed that each individual, having the absolute right to the possession and use of his own products, should refuse absolutely to contribute any part of them to the main- tenance of those classes who, from various inabilities, should be entirely, or in part, incapacitated for productive labor. How would theylsubsisl? Could it be said that, not having the capacity to live independent of assistance, that they have no right to live ? Scarcely. Could it be said that there should be general regulations whereby the whole should con- tribute to their support ? No, because it is already proven that there can be no law enacted by which the labors of one may be taken and given to another, or to others. Then how shall the necessary provision be made? I ’ Have these indigent classes the right to be subsisted? Un- doubtedly yes i since they did not create themselves,‘ and since they have no choice in the condition that produced their disabilities. And, if they have this right to live, it is clear that the products of the labor of others must be used by them. We take these classes as the extreme example. We say that a person born a cripple is entitled to live, and to be properly treated, and comfortably supported, and his life made as pleasant and happy as the circumstances will per- mit of his being. If this be true of the entirely helpless, and the principle just and right, is it not clear that the same prin- ciple must apply to all degrees of disability, from the zero to the general medium. And does it not follow as a necessary corollary that the possibilities of those for production who are above the medium standard must be devoted to the maintenance of those who are below the standard ? Nothing can be clearer than this. If every human being were born in exactly the same con- ditions-—possesse,d of precisely the same prospective capa- cities, and those capacities should be equally developed and cultivated-30 that when each person should arrive at mature age, he or she would be equal in all respects, then the opposite to this might be set up. But such is not the case. No two persons are either born, or are developed and cultured under equal conditions, and, therefore, no two persons on arriving at adult age are equally capacitated. To arrive at justice, even pecuniarily then, it is necessary to go behind the fact of production, and inquire into the capacityfor production, and how that capacity is acquired and determined. It is first required to learn that the strong man made himself strong, and the weak man himself weak, before we can say that it is just for the former to possess and use his products exclusively, while the latter suffers for the necessities of life. There is something more than mere pecuniary equity involved in the problems of life. Indeed, there can be no such thing as pecuniary justice until justice is established in that which produces wealth; and this leads us to the real question at issue. The only real point to be determined, or the fundamental and vital point, is : Of what, in regard to their capacities, physical, mental and moral, are human beings the result? If this be once solved beyond all doubt, the first and an ab- solutely necessary step is taken toward the possibility of constructing an order of society in which justice can be rendered to each individual member. As a general proposi- tion it is true that each individual is in every way a result of the condition of the parents and their surroundings at the time of conception; of the condition and surroundings of the motlicrpduring gestation, and of the circumstances of growth, development and culture. As these are, so willthe individual subject of them be when he shall arrive at adult and responsible age. Nobody can or will attempt to dispute this, and yet almost everybody denies the legitimate deduc- tions to be drawn from it. It is readily admitted that bad parents and worse rearing will make bad men and women; and, at the same time, the same persons who admit this will strenuously insist upon punishing the men and women thus born aiid reared if they behave badly among the people. Could there be anything more self-contradictory or illogical? The conditions which society enforce, and its own ignor- ance, produces a man with murderer stamped upon his face from birth. In the process of time he falls into‘circum- stances where this inherited capacity is called into action, and he kills a fellow man. Society, ignoring the fact that he was made what he is by its own injustices and ignorance, ignominiously strangles him to death on the gallows. We‘ will maintain as against the world that every such person thus barbarously killed suffers for the crimes that society has inflicted upon him, and not for any crime that he has com- mitted against society. It is legitimate and it is logical, and no amount of hairsplitting argumentation can make escape from it possible. We have used this extreme illustration out of its regular connection and order, purposely to impress most vividly that the various capacities for producing wealth which in- dividuals possess are in no case to be placed either to their merit or dcmerit. If one is highly gifted by nature and culture, and thereby has double the productive capacity that another has who is less gifted and less cultured, where is the merit of the former or the dcmerit of the latter? Neither has any existence except in the selfish imaginings of people, who have never been roused into a realization of the various injustices that prevail among mankind. It may be objected that this individual is indolent, and wont work, or that that person is careless, and spoils what- ever he attempts, and that such. cases must form exceptions to, if indeed, they do not invalidate, the rule. Such objectors, before .making any such inconsequent and hasty conclusion, must stop and consider that the indolence of the one and the carelessness of the other, which are offered as objections, are a part and parcel of the inherited or_developed ' disabilities of which we have spoken, for the posséssion of neither of which can the individuals possessing them,_b_e held accountable. We must bejconsistent in all these inquiries, and, if we are so, we shall learn that the tendency to idle- ness is just as legitimately aninheritance as is a crippled con- dition of the body or mind. There are people so constituted that nothing but the severest needs will compel them to labor, while others‘ experience a real pleasure in even ex- haustive efforts. Who shall judge between the two classes? Therefore, it will be found, let the subject be Viewed from whatever stand-point, or in regard to whatever condition or relation, that there is no such thing as merit or dcmerit in the differences in capacity for theproduction of material wealth. To conclude otherwise would be no more con- sistent than it would be to say that there is merit and dcmerit among the different grades of fruits upon the same or dif- ferent trees. All fruit is the result of the circumstances of the parent tree, and the external influences brought to bear upon it during the periods of growth, and when grown and ripened these results inhere. If the inheritance be poisonous, and any individual, or any number of individuals, places it in conditions where this poison is extracted, and it affects him or them, it could not well be said that the fruit is at fault. So it is with individuals. If their parent tree trans- mit poison of any kind to their composition, or if the in- fluences’ born of society in general corrupt or poison them in their growth, and afterward conditions are developed by which this poison or corruption is made to deleteriously affect other individuals, the fault ought not to, and cannot justly be, attributed to the unfortunate individuals who are really the victims in the worst sense of the term of the whole operation. ,, ‘.'f‘,"‘:v--._/K.-‘Z.n., -. 1 4\1V:— ,_,'~:‘. ~-...,’\ » gusting question of sexuality.” Oct. 24, 1874. , WOGDHULL & CLAFLIN”S WEEKLY. ‘ 9 Hence we hold that we have logically established the truth of our second proposition. To wit, that every person ' who, by virtue of superior strength, or culture, or skill, has produced more than the average amount of wealth, which he’ uses for his personal advantage, is 'a despot under the law of universal human justice; or, to state the matter dif- ferently, every person of whatever degree of capacity for producing wealth is, by the law of universal human justice, entitled to the same amount and kind of physical comfort, and to the same luxuries of life that are enjoyed by every other person. , o»—<——————— SPIRITUALISM AND SCCIALISM. If there is anything in the professions of any of the vari- ous religious divisions of society that is specially illogical and inconsistent it is that phase so prevalent among so-called conservative Spiritualists of the irrelevancy _ of the two questions of Spiritualism and Socialism. They maintain stoutly—aye, bitterly--—that the Sexual question is a side issue to Spiritual ism, and of no importance when compared with Spiritualism per se; and we are denounced in strongest terms, in the most personal resolutions, as “desiring to load Spiritualism with the dis- Sexuality may be disgust- ing to those who indulge in such resolutions and words; but We rejoice to say that, to us, it is the divinest subject for consideration that the present offers to the race. We an- nounce it as axiomatic that those who regard the sexual question as disgusting or obscene are them- selves the subjects of disgusting and obscene sexual conditions or practices; and we want every one who has ever so said and so written, and all those who have so “ resolved,” to understand that we mean them. “ To the pure in heart all things are pure,” is true absolutely, while those who are everlastingly prating about the deprav- ity of those who advocate sexual freedom ‘may as absolutely be set down as impure at heart, at least, in the direction of sex. To disprove the argument that the sexual question is a side issue to Spiritualism, it is requisite only to consider what Spiritualism involves. To say that Spiritualisin con- sists of the fact that spirits communicate merely is the same as it would be to say of telegraphy that electricity communi- cates the thoughts of people. To state that fact only is to announce that such a thing is possible, but electrical science teaches us how to do this perfectly. So must Spiritual science not only teach us how to communicate perfectly, but it must also teach us the conditions requisite in spirits and mortals to make the communications of importance to the happiness of the race. Now one of the most important and serious as well as sor- rowful things that we learn from spirits is the generally im- perfect conditions witli which they entered the spirit life; and that their conditions are to them a perpetual hell, from which they cannot escape across the great gulf to heaven. Not any of the terribly conservative and virtuous Spiritual- ists will attempt to deny this fact, But what does this fact teach us‘? or does it teach nothing? Why,this simply: that the whole energy of this world should be directed to the efiort to enter the next in as perfect a condition—as free from the undeveloped condition of humanity——as possible. This lesson requires of the honest and conscientious to inquire into the means to better the general conditions under which the race now passes to spirit life. Looking at the matter from this standpoint, w pm'o7'a', we first look at man as he is about to pass over the boundary. He is then the result, reasoning still a prz'07*z', of his eartll life, with all its surroundings and influences, internal and external; but this is not all by any means, since this life, since the influences and circumstances that have attended it, affect the individual subject, for good or ill, as he or she is organized, while organization is almost — wholly a prenatal matter. So, then, if we regard the subject of Spiritualism with any reason at all, we come perforce to the conditions out of which the human organism is evolved. The very fii-st fact, then, that practical Spiritualism should consider, is that ol the birth to the external world of the organism in which the spirit is to be developed toward its spirit-home. If it is desira- ble to have this organism perfect; if the development of the spirit depends at all ‘upon the perfectness or imperfectness of its material habitation, then the subject of greatest moment is the birth of perfect children. Going backward still from this, it cannot be expected that perfect children will be born unless their period of gestation is properly conducted; and backward still to the most important thing of all——since, without it, proper gestation and proper birth and proper growth after birth, cannot "correct its defects——proper con- ditions of conception; and this is wholly a question of the sexual relations. We afiirm boldly that to this conclusion every consistent, reasonable Spiritualist must come, while they who deny it are theorists merely, wandering amid the clouds as blindly and foolishly as the most bigoted of the religious sects. In- deed, the bigotry of Spiritualists is a thousand times more to their confusion than is that of the old religionists, because their religious teachings are humanitarian, while those of the latter are exclusive, and that salvation depends upon things entirely separate from the physical body. Spiritualists who discard sexuality as a. side issue occupy the same ground that religionists occupy, since they practically deny that-sa1- vation depends upon physical conditions, while the whole philosophyof Spiritualism teaches directly the reverse of this. Again, those Spiritualists who can see in the sexual ques- tion only a greater opportunity for license,are no less illogical than those to whom we have referred. We affirm that_sex- ual freedom is required in order that the barriers to good acts may be removed—that people may be able to do better than they can now do; not that they may only do worse. Total depravity we believe is not a technical part of the Spiritual theory, and if it is not,,it will not do for Spiritual- ists to hold that the natural tendencies of the human race are toward the bad. If they are not in this direction, a removal of artificial barriers will permit the people, as a whole, to advance instead of to retreat. There might be instances in sexual freedom where individuals would go from bad to worse; but we want everybody to never forget that under the rule of freedom it would be impossible for men ever to debauch women against their wish and will, as is now I done so widely in marriage. Sexual freedom means that ' mutual ‘consent and desire is a pre- requisite to all sexual intercourse; and where these exist, we should like to have anybody show us where and how there is a natural right to prevent it by law, or to punish it where it occurs. These are vital questions, and arise directly from the rights of individual sovereignty—tl1e right to own and exercise the powers and functions of the body, free from the impertinent interference of third persons and parties; and if the Banner of Light, or any other paper which cares nothing for and conservative ” in reform, can show the world where it or anybody may acquire the right to_ pre- vent, by laws, any “ libertinism or promiscuity ” that would occur by the free consent of both parties, we should like to see the demonstration. It may be a sad thing that people are constructed with passions that submerge the so- called higher capacities; but it would be a still sadder one to have it proven that there exists a power, resident any- where, that has the right to spy over, and to interfere with, the sexual relations of any where mutual consent is their basis. Everybody that pleases to do so may “file all the caveats ” they please against the “pernicious influence ” of libertinism and promiscuity. We have never failed to say, in the strongest possible language, that, “ as understood by the masses,” they lead down to death and misery; but what we object to is, making them the subject of law instead of educa- tion; and that is all that any free lover objects to. Nobody ought to object to anybody else being at liberty to advocate their highest conceptions upon any subject for the consider- ation of others; but everybody ought t) object to anybody’s being compelled bylaw to obey anybody’s highest ideas re- lating to sex or to anything else. It is this “ dragooning ” of the people into compulsory observance of that merely le- gal purity and chastity which is entirely divorced from natural conditions to which we object, and everybody else, who has a right conception of individual rights, will also object; not by silent acquiescence, but in tones and words not to be misunderstood. the terms “ radical We are at a loss to understand what the Bomner may mean when it says: “We do not now speak because of ‘ dragoon- ing’ from any source whatever.” ’ Who has been attempt- ing to dragoon the dear, good old Bemzer, that has discarded the discussion of the s icial question almost wholly for a year or more, into speaking upon that subject? and who would have known that any such attempt had been made if it had not “yielded a point,” and given some very salutary words upon this question? It cannot possibly have refer- ence to the WEEKLY when it makes such an unwitting ad- mission. To be sure, we remember having had occasion to call the attention of our readers to the fact that the Banner had spoken emphatically against free love, without the qualification which it now adds, and had said that it advo- cated something more stringent in our social relations than marriage even. We thought this so very emphatic that it would be taken as a favor if we were to give it all the currency possible. It is very unkind of the Brenner to ac- cuse us of ‘ ‘ dragooning” it, if it did refer to us when it printed that word. Indeed, we did not mean to attempt to dragoon the very respectably conducted Banner into any decla- ration of social principles, while to hold them is to invite an adverse -public opinion; and ifvit had the slightest doubt about the intention of the article we refer to, we beg it to no longer credit us with any thought other than to’ quote the exact language of the Banner upon the social question, without drawing any conclusion other than what was inevitable from that language. “Te fear, however, that the logic of the Banner will not at all times stand analysis. For instance, in the two columns and a half editorial which it was not dragooned into printing on the social question, after it had been silent for so many months, it says: ‘ “That a great, grand truth underlies the principles advo- cated by Victoria C. Woodhull and her coadjutors none will deny. In fact, there are times when she gives utterance to views which must strike according (?) strings in many hearts who (?) have pondered the sexual question, and have seen the injustice whichfby reason of humcm impeifecttoizs rather than imperfections of the marriage system itself——has attached itself to the wedded state,-as now existing in so- ciety.” _ That the injustice which any system produces can be at- tributed to pits subj ect’s imperfections rather than to the er- rors of the system itself, is a new, a strange and we believe a pernicious doctrine—-one under which all the systems, re- ~city upon the same subject. ligious, political and industrial, of the past would, and all that may come in the future may, be justified. Were the injustices of Negro Slavery a result of the physical imper- fections of the slaves, or were they inherent in the system it- self? Were the injustices of the Spanish Inquisition a result of the religious imperfections of those who suffered, or did they belong to the Inquisition? Of course, had the negroes been perfectly docile, and had nobody objected to the doc- trines of the Church, no suffering would, in either case, have attended the continued enforcement of those institutions. But, unhappily for the Bannefls logic, people in all ages of the world have entertained the idea that they have a right to think for themselves and to labor for themselves; and un- happily, also, for the Bum/ter’s logic, as applied to marriage, people still entertain the idea that they own their own sexual system by a higher and div,iner right than any law can have I that can be framed to deprive them of this ownership; and more are beginning to assert it. We, however, gratefully acknowledge the reference which the Emma? makes to our intentions’ and purposes. Unlike many of its readers, and knowing us perhaps better than most of them, it refuses to join the set who cannot imagine that any one can advocate sexual freedom for any other purpose than because it gives a greater opportunity for license. The truth is, that freedom for people to determine their own sexual relations will forever do away with the possibility of license. Marriage only is license, and when woman is placed‘, industrially, where she will no longer be compelled to barter her sexual favors, either "in marriage or otherwise, for pecu- niary considerations, there will be no such thing as libertin- ism and promiscuity in the only sense in which these terms are a reproach to humanity. There will always be difierent grades of sexual instinct and power; but when persons are left free to adjust their own relations, they will be as hai moni- ously arranged as freedom, religiously, has permitted the different sects to adjust themselves; and the different indi- viduals of the different sects to live together in peace and harmony. The Banner‘ believes that we are moved by these _ motives; and we again gratefully acknowledge this depar- ture from the usual cant of the “ virtuous,” who think the social question a disgusting and obscene subject to discuss. 3 CLERICAL THUNDERBCLTS. There are other clergymen besides Beecher who are given to perpetrating breaches of etiquette from the pulpit, some of whom, perhaps, equal, if they do not rival, this now world-renowned divine in the breadth of their peculiarities. Beecher talks about the blear-eyed Jew, Paul, and of knock- ing tlie bottom out of hell; but hear what Rev. George Dawson, the celebrated English divine, who is now travel- ing in this country lecturing upon “The Wives of Great Men,” recently said in Freemason Hall, London, when he was speaking about a Unitarian Convention. In his re- marks about what Unitarianism needs to give it life he said, among other things it needed nothing so much as “ a little wholesome vulgarity;” and again, of aprominent church in the same city, where the Ten Commandments are printed in large letters upon its walls, that, “ One of the first things the Churches ought to do is to burn those Commandments.” It is also well known that almost the whole of S purgeon’s notoriety comes of his being given to the same kind of de- partures from the well-established rules of religious decorum. In a recent sermon to his own congregation, he is reported to have said: “ And those of you who labor for your live- lihood complain of the high price of mutton, for which you have to pay ten pence per pound, while I offer you the Lamb of God for nothing, andiyou refuse to have it.” Z But something a little more nearly related to our _own pur- poses is reported of another clergyman much nearerhome. The Rev. Mr. Muchmore,in the Presbyterian Church at Nine- teenth and Green streets, Philadelphia, in speaking of the cursesjto Christianity, said: “The worst curse from which Christianity suffers is that arising from the efforts to be re- spectable, and the worst curse of this Church is respect- ability.” Some of the Conservatives among Spiritualists make a terrible hue and cry because we have so much to say about respectability having become a disease among them. To such we recommend the timely words of this fearless divine. We also call attention to a lengthy editorial, which we re- print in another column, from a leading paper of the same >-46-7--< rris ALL A MUDDLEI Under the Catholic regime, which elevates marriage to the dignity of a sacrament, and which does not admit of divorce save on very distinctly specified grounds, some chance is given to women who are so unwise as to desire to supple- ment the bond of love with the bond of law. We say un- . wise,-for the woman who demands any church’s or any magistrate’s aid to secure her fiomcee to herself solus, ex- presses, in so doing, doubts of her power and of his truth- fulness; and the natural result of the expression of such doubts, does, in many instances, only evoke that unfaithful- ness which all marriage laws were invented vainly to pre- vent. But, under Protestant rulings, which take all the shapes of Proteus and are as changeful as the colors of chameleons, woman has little chance of obtaining justice either by love or law. Every one knows that in this coun- try there are-no laws so much dishonored as those "of »mainly for the purpose of circumscribing the personal ' that the defendant pay the plaintiff $50 of the cost of this 10 _ WOODHULL & CLAFLIN’S WEEKLY. Oct. 24, 1874. marriage. It is only fitting that such should be the case. The main reason why such have ever been imposed- in any country and under any form of religion, has been in order to foster invidious distinctions between woman and man, sovereignty of the former. But our intent is, in this article, to show how doctors difier with regard to the signification of the same, and to prove how one—seXed and unjust they are as regards their application. We shall base the com- ments We propose to make on the following article which contains the rulings of two judges on the question of woman’s ante-marriage incontinency. It is taken from the N. Y. ’1’inies.' I A “Judge Westbrook. of the Supreme.Court of this-State, sitting at Specia1_Term in Albany on July 9, disposed of the divorce suit of Henry G. Waldron, of Waterford, cs. Martha E. Waldron. Henry was introduced to the young lady in September, 1873, at the house of her mother, and the acquaint- ance subsequently ripened into an engagement. Unpleasant rumors coming to his ears he sought an explanation, and she finally succeeded in convincing him that the rumors were groundless. The parties were married November 17, and the next day Henry turned to his home, while the new-made bride returned to the residence of her parents in Massachu- setts. The cause of this. sudden separation was explained when on the 2d of February she gave birth to a child. Henry then commenced an action for divorce, on the grounds that the marriage had been procured by.the fraudulent represen- tations on the part of the woman. The matteriwas duly referred, andthe woman herself responded to a subpoena and gave her testimony in the matter. She testified that for two or three years before she met Waldron she had main- tained an improper» intimacy with one Nelson Crane of Co- hoes. On this showing’ Judge Westbrook granted an order in the following terms: ' “ ‘ On motion of J ohn' H. Atkinson, attorney for plaintiff‘: Ordered, That the marriage between the said plaintiff. Henry- G. Waldron, and the defendant, Martha E. Waldron, was obtained by the fraud of the defendant, and the same is utterly null and void and is hereby dissolved, and the par- ties, plaintiff and defendant, are free from the obligation of marriage with each other. It is further adjudged that the infant child of said parties be committed to defendant, and action.” ’ . . .; It is a well-settled rule of the ecclesiastical law, which has been followed in this country, that ante-nuptial incontinence alone is no gropnd for divorce. In a leading case in Massa- chusetts (3 Allen, 605) Chief Justice Bigelow said: “N o misconception as to the character, fortune, health or temper, however brought about,will supportran allegation of fraud on which a dissolution of the marriage contract, when once executed, can be obtained in a court of justice. Noth- ing can void it which does not amount to a. fraud in the essentialia of the marriage relation. And as mere inconti- nence in a woman prior to her entrance into the marriage contract, not resulting in pregnancy, does not necessarily prevent her from being a faithful wife or from hearing to her husband the pure offspring of his loins, there seems to be no sufficient reason for holding misrepresentation or conceal- ment on the subject of chastity to be such a fraud as to afford a valid ground for declaring a consummated marriage void.” On the other hand the rule applied by Mr. Justice West- brook, that a marriage may be declared.void for ante-nuptial pregnancy of the defendant by a stranger, existing at the time of the marriage with the plaintiff, is sustained in this country by authorities in California and Ohio as well as in Massachusetts. The leading case arose in California, and was decided hy Mr. J sutice Field, now of the Supreme Court of the United States. He declared (13 Calif. R., 87) that the concealment of the ’ defendant’s pregnancy operated as a grave fraud upon her husband, because his contract was with and for her. and referred to no other person,’ much less in- cluded a child of bastard blood,whose birth in wedlock would not only impose burdens upon the plaintiff but also clothe the child with legal rights which the husband could not have. anticipated in marrying,_as he did, in ignorance of the de- fendant’s true condition. According to ‘the same distin- guished Judge, “a woman, to be marriageable, must at the time be able to bear children to her husband, and a repre- sentation to this effect is implied in the very nature of the contract.” There are intimations in the books, however, that a marriage would not be annulled where the husband, knowing of the existence of the unborn child, married under the mistaken impression that it was his own. W’e believe that instances have occurred in this State where the husband has applied to the courts to have the marriage annulled because his wife, previous to marriage, had given birth to an illegitimate child some years before he made her acquaintance. However, no case of the kind is to be found mentioned, or indeed for the law on most subjects connected with marriage, we have long since, with regard to it, arrived at poor Stephen Blackpool’s conclusion——viz., that “ It’s all a muddle!" --———--—i«»-—¢®+—-4———-—-—— A MILD REMONSTRANCE. The ;S§0i'7°iiualist at Work, shorn of half its glory, is now published at Chicago. In defining its position on “The Social Question,” it thus speaks of Victoria C. ‘Woodhull: We never saw Mrs. Woodhull but once. and then only for five minutes. We never voted for her; “was” her bitter opponent, and “ am ” still her opponent in all her views, per- taining to the social or the sexual relations. We, who are interested in the WEEKLY, are accustomed to meet with attacks of all kinds, and, as we neither ask, nor give quarter, must expect now and then to be roughly treated. But we have a right to object when an innocent person of the name of Lindley Murray is dragged into our own proper quarrel and very cruelly maltreated, if not ab- solutely murdered, as in the foregoing extract. At the same time we are glad that we do not suffer “solus.” In another part of the same article we find that the proprietor of the Rah}/io - Philosophical Journal is similarly misused. It appears that Mr. Jones asked Mr. Wilson to define his posi- tion on the social question. VVe are then told that Mrs. Wilson was present. Turning to Mr. Jones she answered, with a vim, in her voice, saying: “ Yes. llfr. Jones, I think it is high time that you, as well as every other man, defined ‘their’ position on the social questwn. - The article then instructs us that “ Mr. J ones winced sharply under this sharp blow from Farmer Mary,” and we think that if he had any respect for our language he had reason to. exhibit some suffering under the infliction. But probably many of our readers will desire to know the position of the Spiritualist at Work on the social question. Here it is as given by its editor and proprietor: Question N o. 1.—Are you in favor of a community life? We answer, no. We fully believe in the monogamic law of marriage, and the family compact or circle, as the only true social relation. ‘ Question No. 2.—Are you a believer in the promiscuity of the sexes? VVe answer, no, and in all our speeches, revela- tions, or writings you cannot find one word warranting this question, or that we advocate promiscuity or sensualism. There is the platform of that paper on the social ques- tion. No community life and no promiscuity of the sexes,’ to those positions the ;S’p:J7"ii'ucilist at Work is pledged. V/Vhat abstruse meaning may lie hidden under the phrase “pro- miscuityof the sexes ” we leave to our readers to determine, but if it signifies that individuals are to change their sexes occasionally, we also shall object to that arrangement. —:———-—>-—<®>—<——.__. THE JUSTICE AND GALLANTRY OF MEN AND THEIR LAWS. We do not know when we have seen an account of a more outrageous proceeding than the following, which we clip from the Albany (N. Y.) Times : INFATUATED WITH CIRCUS PnRroRMEns.‘—Anotl1er ex- ample is given of the manner in which silly young girls are sometimes infatuated by the glitter and tinsel surrounding a circus life. A few days ago the Great Eastern Circus, in its peregrinations about the country. called at the village of Gloversville, Fulton County, N. Y., and two performances were given there. At the evening performance two girls, Mary Smith and Elsie Reid, young daughters of two of the most respectable and wealthy families of the village, visited the show and became infatuated with two of the persons connected with it. The girls found a means of communicat- ing with the objects of their affections, and when the circus departed from Gloversville for other places, it was followed me. few days by the girls. Yesterday it came to this city, ‘and with it came the girls. About two o’clock this morning the girl Reid entered the Adams House with one of the men in the law reports. _ Man, solus, has a diificult task to perform when he under- takes to make laws for woman. It is so in the instances be- fore us. From them we get the following rulings: 1. Incontinence (with result in futuro) is good cause for divorce. . 2. Incontinence (without result) is not good cause for divorce. ' Here is richness. Let the barren rejoice and be glad, for under man’s law it is-a punishable crime to be prolific. Healthy, child-bearing women, if they marry under certain circumstances, commit a fraud; “mere incontinence,” as Chief Justice Bigelow very properly calls it, in unhealthy impotent women is no cause for divorce. Thus man’s law pays a premium for imbecility. But we take exception to Justice Ficld’s ruling. Under it widows will have to wait nine months previous to re-marry- ing, if “a woman, to be marriageable, must at the time be able to bear children. to her husband,” for we presume that Justice Field’s ruling refers to the present and not to past: time. But‘ what shall we say of the statement that—— “ There are intimations in the (law) ' books, however, that a marriage would not be annulled where the husband, know- A ing of the existence of the unborn child, married under the mistaken impression that it was his own ”——‘except that in such instances man’s law offers a premium for deception. But the WEEKLY iS 3» C0I1S€1’VatiVe paper and does not like preposterous. What did they know about the law which A to dilate upon the follies of the male sex. We are, there makes the gratification of a natural passion criminal in Hlfore, glad to compliment the generosity exhibited by man woman, while the men with whom they consort are not and man’s law in the last paragraph. We thank heaven that involved? This legal insult which men thrust in the faces a woman, who has committed the legal crime of having’ had of women ought to sting all womanhood into rebellion, and a child previous to her marriage, can hold a husband by law, for we are told,“no case to the contrary has been hold no further sexual intimacy with men until this in- , ‘ found in the law reports.” We feel grateful to man for this famous -injustice is wiped from ‘the statute books of the ' g‘let up” on the women; as for the, other rulings, vabove- country. I I in question, who, she said, was her husband, and engaged a bed. They were accommodated; and in a few moments the girl Smith, accompanied by another man, entered, said she was from the Eldridge House, _wanted to see her sister, and engaged another bed. _This pair were also accommodated. A third person, whom it is alleged is also connected with the circus, was observed by Mr. Brayton attempting to clandeg- tinely get to the rooms of the parties. Mr. Brayton “smelled a, mice,” ejected the, person from the house, and this morn- ing, as the men declared they were not married to the girls, he allowed them to depart, and, arresting the girls, took them before Justice Clute, on the charge of being common prostitutes. After an examination the Justice committed them to jail for a_further examination, which will take place to-morrow morning. This is done to give time to the rela- tives of the girls to come to this city and reclaim them. If they ‘do not, the girls will probably be sent to the penitan- tiary for one year. “These girls if not reclaimed by their parents will prob- ably be sent to the penticntiary for one year as common prostitutes.” What a text is this upon which to discuss. that phase of the social question which relates to the en- forced ignorance that is maintained in the rear ing and edu- cation of children upon sexual matters! Vlfho is there that imagines that either of these girls had received any instruc- tion at all about their sexual organs and functions? Is it to be supposed for a moment that either of their mothers cvcr informed them of the probable consequences of sexual in- timacy with men? No; the idea that these girls under the rearing that they ought to have had would have sought out these circus performers and have left home and friends, when they-knew’ what it would ultimately end in, is simply women ought to meet and declare solemnly that they will As the men declared that they were not married to these girls they were permitted to depart in peace, while the girls were turned over to the police! That these rascals could thus betray these ignorant girls is proofenough that their story about the girls having sought them out is false; but we suppose when the public excuses such conduct on the part of the popular preacher it must not be expected to con- demn it in circus performers when “ girls thrust their affec- tions upon them unsought.” We are not in favor of mob law under any circumstances, but if there ever was a case where two villains deserved to have been whipped, naked, through the streets, because there was no law to take cog- nizance of their conduct, we think this was one in point. To whatever end these unfortunate girls may come, how- ever, they ought not to be condemned—only to be pitied. The direct responsibility for their disgrace before the-world rests with their mothers, who failed to perform their duties as mothers to them. It is mere than likely, however, that these mothers will spurn them from their doors if they ever attempt to return. In the general sense, however, we ought not to condemn these mothers too severely. Behind them is the great social world which insists upon enforcing just thdse conditions and customs and laws which require that mothers shall rear their daughters in ignorance and refuse to them all knowledge upon sexual matters. When- ever we speak to the public from the rostrum we never fail to call the attention of mothers to these things, nor to warn their daughters of the shoals upon which they are liable to be wrecked. It is safe to say that, had these mothers or these daughters been constant readers of the WEEKLY for the last two years, this terrible calamity had never fallen upon their houses and families. Now, if anybody should be imprisoned on account of this affair, the circus performers and the mothers of the girls are the proper persons. 0 DOG—INTERESTEDNESS. It is good to bfimerciful. The bible says—-the merciful man is merciful to his beast, but that is no reason that Chris- tians should stop there. Many a jockey loves his horse, and many a huntsman his hound, and there is no harm in their so doing. The late Thomas Corwin, in a tale he told to the Brooklynites, carried the above idea still further. It was rather smutty, but the brethren and sisters of that city, made no objection to that part of it, and why should the WEEKLY? He said that—-“ a neighbor of his, -who was a nicnomaniac, took a very singular fancy. He believed that he was in the family way. His friends tried to combat the notion, but vainly. At length, a doctor was called in, who, perceiving that it was best to humor his patient, declared “that he was perfectly correct in his surmise, and that he would like to examine him with regard to his condition.” He did so, and then declared that “ he would be confined on the third day of March next.” When the day came, the doctor, who thought it best to be on hand, and had received many letters earnestly reminding him of his duty, -went forth to visit his patient. When about half way, he remembered that he had nothing that would represent a baby, and, seeinga wood- chuck . on his route, he secured it and put it in his pocket. When he arrived, he found everything ready for him, and his patient in bed apparently sufl'ering intense pain. “Be patient be over.” Then, after a while, taking the wood-chuck out of his pocket and placing it in the arms of the afflicted mono- maniac, “ there, Tom,” said he, “I told you it would soon be over, “there is your baby.” The man revived slightly at the words, and, after gazing upon it, replied, “ Well, it is not a very well-formed little one, but it’s mine, Doctor, and I ought to love it.” The Wagon Boy of Ohio, likened the democratic party to the hero of the above story, and “ squat- ter sovereignty” to the baby. We have introduced it here in order to assert that there is no reason why a man should not take a fancy to a wood-chuck if he pleases, Whether he be the mother of it or not. . We are led to these reflections, from reading the following report, which appeared in the N. Y. Herald, of Oct. 9, 1874: A novel scene was enacted in theiCourt of Special Sessions yesterday morning. The case of Charles W. Walker, charged with cruelty to a dog in working the same in a cider mill, which has been postponed several times on account of the illness of the defendant, at last came up for disposition. The first witness called was James F. Goodridge. He testilied that on the 13th of last month_ he visited the premises corner of Houston street and Broadway, and there saw a dog work- ing what he understood to be a cider mill; that the brute’s neck was abraded and bleeding, and he looked apparently exhausted. The next witness was Recorder Hackett. His Honor said he had seen the dog working; saw him look dis- tressed; his breathing was quick and heavy, his tongue pro- truded, and there were many other appearances of suffering. “ Have you had much experience of dogs?” asked counsel for the defense. ' “ Yes,” replied the Recorder. “I have owned about three hundred, from a. Newfoundland down to a black and tan.” 1 “ And how did you treat them?” “ Well, I played with them, fondled, caressed them, hunted with them, and so forth.” “ And do you think there was any cruelty in the trans- action spoken of ?” “ I think there Was.” Ex-Mayor Hall was next called. He said, in answer to the question, “ Was he a citizen?” that it was a question of law. He had not registered yet, but hoped to before the books were closed. He was not in the older mill, but was on the premises upon which the mill was run; he thought the dog was cruelly treated from the indication of fatigue aud ex- haustion which he saw on the animal as he passed by the place. Ex-Mayor Daniel F. Tiemann was called for the defense. and testified that the dog could not have been very cruelly treated, as the weight of the dog run the mill, or at least it did so inihivyounger days. Mr. M. P. alker, the pi-isoner’s brother, testified positively Tom,” said the doctor, after examining him, “it will soon ‘ ., ._...-4_..,_,_._.., In A _ ., "Vi ..-------~ --——-~(----. ,) Oct. 24, 1874. woonnutr. a CLAFLIZWS WEEKLY.- 11 that there never was an abrasion upon the dog’s neck under the collar. . The father of the defendant stated_that they had used dog power for over twelve years, and for grinding apples. It was now in general use throughout the. country, and that their dogs were so fond of working the mill thatthey had to keep them chained to prevent them from doing it outside of Working hours. _ _ After the examination of other minor witnesses, the case was submitted to the Court, and VValker was found guilty and fined $2’. - Only consider, a Recorder and two ex-Mayors testifying in the case of a misused dog, and then say if we err in coin- ing the word, “ dog-interestedness,” in order to depict so grand a case of humanity and civilization. True, there is some disagreement in their statements. Recorder" Hackett and ex-Mayor Hall appear to pity the animal; they plead its distressed condition; its manifest misery and its terrible ex- haustion; whilst ex—Mayor Tiemann denies the alleged cruel treatment, and asserts that the dog, considering it was a working animal, led as good a life as such a. dog ought to expect to live. . Unquestionably, the case h.as been brought forward under the auspices of Mr. Bergh, the friend of the lower orders of the animal creation. Vile have no objection to his causing the claims of dogs and horses to be respected, or of hedge- hogs and rattlesnakes, if he pleases to defend them also. We also know that, in one case, he protected an ill-used child, and apologized to the public for so doing, promising, we believe, not so to offend any more. H But inacity where four hundred thousand human beings live sweltering in tenement houses, breeding physical and moral pestilences, and thou- sands of ragged and ill—i’ed children are petitioning for public aid with more than the eloquence of a Cicero, we have a right to object to “ dogology” until their cases are attended to; otherwise, we shall consider them justified in altering the refrain of the old song, and greeting one another in the streets with the words, “ Oh, Kaiser! don’t you want to “ be ” a dorg?” Alas! it is with us now as it was in Judea at the time of the great Nazarene. Our rulers pay tithe of mint, anise and cummin, but neglect the weightier matters of the law, jus- tice, mercy and righteousness. lVe do not say that mercy to inferior animals is not a virtue to be cherished, but we beg for mercy to suffering humanity first. In a city whose death-rate is always considerably more than its birth—rate, where over one hundred thousand married couples are child- less, and in which the committals for crime yearly number . one—tenth of its whole population, something else requires the attention of our city magistrates, ofogreater importance than either pigeons, horses, or even dogs. -—-—-——>—4@—r-—-4-——-—————_. PALAVER The New York Grap7Lz'c thus discusses thesocial question. Our readers will perc'eive that it commences with admit- ting that it now “ agitates the community.” Thanks for that, it is a step gained, and an important one. Like 'Themis- tocles, the great Athenian, we say to the public—‘‘ Strike, but hear!” This is the article alluded to: J It is strange how almost every point in the great social question that now agitates the community touches directly 0.1 the cardinal principles of morality. It brings up most of the problems of social ethics for consideration. It puts the marriage relation in a variety of new lights. The position of home in modern society and the duties of husbands and wives are discussed with new zest in all circles. Mr. Tilton’s reply to Beecher raises another topic. He has been severely criticised for forgiving his wife and continuing to live with her. He responds by saying that he knows of only one morality. What is right and pardonable for man is right and pardonable for woman also. A woman should not be con- demned for doing what men do with impunity. This is diametrically opposed to the current opinion of society. It certainly seems unjust, as the prominent advo- cates of woman’s rights have stoutly maintained, to condemn women for sins which men commit with impunity. But it is a question whether the moral standards of the sexes are not different after all, and whether the average sentiment of society is not founded on a sound basis. The typical Woman and the typical man are widely different beings. The passive virtues obtain in the former, the active in the latter. Man represents courage, but woman embodies chastity. The old Roman. virtue represented strength, vigor, honesty, upright- ness—-qualities peculiarly masculine. The traits most ad- mired in woman were purity, gentleness, refinement, grace. Cowardice, meanness, treachery, are unmanly; coarseness and unchastity are unwomanly. The difference in nature creates a difierent ideal and standard of judgment for the two sexes, and explains the difference in theyerdict pro- nounced on their misconduct. Then, too, woman is the cus- todian of home. The lapses of man, however dishonorable to himself, do not necessarily wrong another man or society at large. But the misconduct of a wife may bring a11other’s child into her husband’s home, and thus strike a fatal blow at its integrity. The old instinct which led men to desire the perpetuation of their familes and sacrifice everything for the sake of their offspring, impelled them to build every barrier and bulwark they could devise.for the protection and purity of their homes. Everything depended on the honor of the wife. The present feeling, which lays far more stress on the. purity of woman than of man, has its root in the necessity of the case and the reason of things. Any lowering of the moral standard, any loosening of the girdle on wo1nan’s part, would be destructive of home and subversive of civilization. It is a compliment to woman to judge her byahigher stand- ard’ of purity than man. And the friends of the sex will think twice before loweringthe standard. What is wanted is not to judge woman by the lower and looser code of morals that is applied to men, but to lift men up to that plane of purity and moral elevation where they will judge themselves and each other by the highest moral rules. Mr. Tilton showed great kindness and magnanimity in his treatment of an er- ring woman. His conduct does credit to his heart. But the ethics of sentiment do not stand the test of the critical judg- ment. The sober common-sense of mankind, founded on the experience of ages, is essentially sound in its verdicts, and its seeming injustice usually has the sanction of truth.—N. Y. Graphic. Even Christians will reicct the doctrine that there are two moral standards applicable to the different sexes, at least un- til, the new version of the old Bible is issued. As to the compliment the G7'ap7w'o, Well representing man, profiers to woman, viz, “to judge her by a higher standard of purity than man,” on the part of wom.an we respectfully decline it. To us it is both unsound and absurd. The sexes rise and fall together. If man is now in a most debased state sexually, it is because he has hounded woman first into the pit, and she has dragged him down too. Take 05 the oppression of ridiculous and one-sided laws, and we shall soon see a re- generated social and sexual world. Q .A CASE IN POINT. Elsewhere in this paper is republished. the article from the Gmp7lz'c to which the following communication is an adden- dum. In commenting on it we noted and condemned the false ruling which oppresses women by ‘demanding from her, not a greater moral purity, but a greater degree of un- natural sexual contiuence than it demands from her comple- 1nent—man. The following letter shows that within a week advantage has been taken of the same position, not, we be- lieve, for woman’s benefit, but because it is flattering to the pride and tyranny of man. THE MORAL ESTIMATE. To the Editor of the Daily Graphic: ' ’ It so happened that just after reading the article entitled “The Moral Estimate ” in Saturday’s Daily Graphic, a friend brought jme the account of the Perkins tragedy in Cincin- nati. Mr. Perkins, it will be remembered, says in his state- mept that he himself had been unfaithful to his marriage vow, but that when he found that his wife had done the same thing, of course a separation between them was inevitable. Now my friend expressed great indignation at this, and thought it highly unjust that the man should consider the offense unpardonable in a woman and not unpardonable in himself. ‘But, as the Daily Graphic says, was he not paying the highest possible compliment to the woman? He felt that the slightest stain upon her was a matter of supreme im- portance. He thus placed her on a plane far above his own. , The incident, perhaps, is a trivial one, but it was so apropos of your article that I thought I would write it to you. . Mnncrmnr. There is no law, ‘ecclesiastical or civil, which admits a difference in the degree of "guilt between the husband and the wife, above-quoted, and we defy the clergy or the lawyers to produce one. Judged even by the ruling of the N azarcne, a man guilty of adultery has no right to punish a woman who has offended (if it be an offense) in a similar manner. Woman has no reason to feel grateful “for the “a stain upon her as a matter of extreme importance.” Such a false and shameless discrimination between the sexes in the matter of punishment for similar offenses was never invented in order to confer honor upon woman, but to foster and feed the jealousy and selfish lust of man. In these days women are beginning to be aware ‘of that fact, and do not desire the longer continuance of invidious dis- tinctions bctween women and men with regard to inconti- nence, adultery, prostitution or any other of the sexual aberrations. , _ - ‘I fiv--<-——-——o._... VICTORIA C. WOODHULL IN PORTLAND, ME. This famous lady, on the 1st inst, addressed an audience of over a thousand people, in which the best‘ intelligence of the place was represented, in City Hall for the use of which our city officials compelled her to pay twenty’-five dollars more than the regular price. VVas it because she is a woman? Whether it was or was not, shame on them. Her friends here were pleased to observe the close attention paid to her remarks which occupied an hour and a half of rapid, graceful and earnest delivery, compelling every one, however much they might dissent from her views, to accord her the praise of being a most eloquent speaker as well as a refined and cultured lady. . She handled her subject “The True and False in Society” in a fearless manner, denouncing the false in most scathing terms, and portraying the true in the holiest and most beau- tiful imagery. She gave every one something to ‘think of, and we venture to assert that hundreds left the hall better men and better women, for having listened to this much slandered but irrepressible woman, whose advice every mother will do well to reflect upon and put in practice. Prejudice against her died an easy death in her winning presence, and we prophecy that in the future, Victoria 0. Woodhull will be a welcome and popular speaker whenever she chooses to return to Portland. "Bonny, [The State Sentinel, Trenton, N.J., October 9, 1874.] VVOODHULL AND CLAFLIN. Our sanctum was honored yesterday by a very pleasant visit from Miss Tennis C. Claflin, who is in the city to make arrangements for Mrs. Woodhull’s lecture this evening. We were agreeably surprised by the warm, genial manner in wt ich this real lady entertains those with whom she comes in con- tact, and we must confess the hour or so she spent in our sanctum, chatting and laughing in her own peculiar style, was a very pleasant event to us. She is genial, sociable, graceful and easy in her manners, and being highly educated is competent to make every one feel comfortable while in her presence. [The Sunday Press, P}ltladelp7b'i(l, October 11, 1874.] Mrs. Victoria 0. Woodhull and her sister, Miss Tennie C. Claflin, are now honoring ldhiladelphia with a visit. Mrs. VVoodhull comes to deliver a lecture at Horticultural Hall, and Tennis accompanies her in the capacity of business manager. The latter came into our sanctum yesterday in the jauntiest manner and attired in the jauntiest of costumes. She were (among other things) an alpine hat, which she took off as business agents always ‘should, and revealed her Wealth of blonde hair, which was cut short and business-like. After her business concerning Mrs. Woodhull’s lecture had been transacted, we ventured to inquire her opinion respecting the Brooklyn libel suits which have grown out of the Beecher scandal. - highest possible compliment” which treats what is called “Please don’t interview me,” she replied. “ You had . better see Mrs. ‘Woodhull; she can tell you more about it.” “Well,” said we, “ it is all the same; our reporter will call upon her at the hotel.” , Subsequently a reporter saw M rs. Vlfoodhull, when the fol- lowing colloquy ensued: I _ Reporter——Mrs. Woodhull, you are, popularly supposed to be pretty well informed about the Beecher business. What do you think will become of all the libel suits which have grown out of it. Will they be prosecuted? I Mrs. Woodhull—No, not a single one of them. The whole matter will be allows d to blow over after a while. Reporter—Ha If the people of the whole country seem to think Beecher guilty. « Mrs. Woodhull-—Yes, nine-tenths of them, my dear sir, They acknowledge it to themselves. They feel it to be true not admitting it publicly. Reporter—It was reported that you and Miss Claflin were induced ‘to go to Europe last summer in order to be out of the way during the Beecher trial. There was no truth in that, I suppose.- . we were imprisoned for printing the original expose we had the penitentiary staring us in the face. The sureties on our bail-bond were several times frightened into delivering us up, and yet when our position seemed the most hopeless, we could at any time have been released, had the suit against us withdrawn, and been paid $160,000 if we would only have edly made to us. When we refused such a bribe, under such extraordinary circumstances, it is absurd to suppose that any amount of money could silence us afterward. >-(Q , BOOK NOTICE. ‘ “ SOCIAL LIFE; or, a Story for the Times,” is a new book 57 Marion Todd. We understand this is the first attempt of the author in dressing her own charming and original thoughts in supposed to give to imaginary life; yet here we would add. “the m.ore pity ’.tis_ ’tis true.” Always radical and keenly sarcastic in her utterances, both as a writer and upon the rostrum, Mrs. Todd here gives her most forcible thought, and with the grace and ease of one used to the business, brings forth all the "closet skeletons of domestic and social life, setting them down before our unwilling gaze in all their naked deformi- ties. All should buy and read it; it is a true picture, painted from real life. It can be forwarded from Port Huron, Mich. at 500. per copy. ‘ L. E. BAILY. A MARION TODD: , Dear Frt'eml—As a whole I like your book, “ Social Life.’ world, yet it blesses by its eager fragrance, some hearts all the better, perhaps, for its unstudied inspirations. The soul of it is generous. Itbelieves in nature and the wise law of mated love. Some of its pictures are very touching, and come to the appreciative reader as the improvization of song from out an Go on with your faith work, starved soul; care little how it is backed, if it is bread that feeds the inner hunger. To many it will be as manna in the desert of our social life. i ’ J. O. BABRET1‘. % SOCIALISTIC. GOD HELP HER. ' conrnrnurnn BY A. c. CLAY. God help the wretch who nightly drags Her life along the dreary flags, In sin, in hunger, and in rags. Gold help her, when the bitter rain ~ Beats on her like a window pane. And almost washes out her stain. God help her, when, with naked feet, A’ She gropes along, and bows to meet, The cruel corner of the street. God help her, when, with tearless eye, She looks into the blackened sky And strikes her breast and asks to die. God help her, wandering to and fro, Without one Christian grace to throw A beam upon her sullied snow. ' Poor child of good and child of ill, Too weak for her misguided will, A SIDE ISSUE. The following article, which is copied from the Weekly Plain Dealer, of Cleveland, Ohio, dis cusses the subject of the late work of Andrew Jackson Davis, termed, “The Genesis and Ethics of Conjugal Love.” We do not, of course, indorse the views given in it, but rather present it as a solemn warn- ‘ing to all conservative Spiritualists who presume to meddle with delicate social’ questions: “ THE ‘WOODHULL PHILOSOPHY. “ One effect of the Beecher scandal is to call a flock of foul birds out of their gloomy retreats and set them to cawing and flapping over the nauseous morsel, just as crows and vultures are attracted by the carrion carcase. As we unloaded our morning mail to-day, out bounced a small, inoffensive-lookin g volume, bearing the title, “ The Genesis and Ethics of Con- jugal Love,’ by that hoary-headed, "bespectacled old seer, Andrew Jackson Davis, ‘ author of twenty—seven volumes of " Harmonial Philosophy.” ’ We shall expect to become very familiar with_ this sort of stuff from now on, The long- haired set great store by this Beecher scandal. They gloat over it; press it to their lips; hug it to their bosoms; shed. awaydown in their he arts, but many have their reasons for_ Mrs. Woodhull——The story was preposterous. "Why, when A published a retraction of the scandal. The offer was repeat- * the glowing heightened colors which fiction and romance are I Though it seems a hot-bed flower, hurried early into our cold. imprisoned fullnessthat sings all the sweeter outside of rule. ' God help her, she‘s a woman still. - shall or shall not have for dinner. 12 WOGDHULL & CL_AFLIN’;S WEEKLY. Oct. 24, 1874. tears of joy over it. Vifhy? Because somewhere down in ths depths of their flabby consciousness is the idea that it gives consequence and warrant to their ‘ philosophy.’ Every case of scandal which has ‘ a woman at the bottom of it,’ and a distinguished man as a conspicuous party thereto, brings grist to their mill. ‘ Look,’ they say, ‘ here is a couple who believe in, and practice, our system, although affecting to loathe it in every-day life." When the ‘ harmonial philosophy’ has carried the day and is the recognized social code, then adult people will alldo as the Plymouth pastor and the wife of Mr. Tilton are alleged to have done—tha